antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
the_o often_o severe_o punish_v he_o child_n of_o man_n for_o now_o in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a prescript_n else_o we_o can_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o nor_o glorify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n answer_v this_o be_v yield_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n even_o to_o determine_v particularity_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n determine_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v but_o that_o keep_n to_o general_n rule_v there_o may_v be_v liberty_n of_o variation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o beget_v unnecessary_a scruple_n perplexity_n division_n and_o censuring_n even_o in_o and_o of_o saint_n which_o experience_n have_v too_o much_o prove_v to_o cause_n fluctuation_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o produce_v a_o brood_n of_o seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n and_o profane_a atheist_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o advisable_v that_o person_n of_o good_a meaning_n but_o weak_a judgement_n do_v less_o busy_a themselves_o in_o question_v such_o undetermined_a particularity_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rome_n 14.1_o and_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n by_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n before_o their_o own_o when_o their_o own_o capacity_n be_v insufficient_a to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n he_o proceed_v thus_o hear_v as_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v beyond_o contradiction_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v evince_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n it_o therefore_o more_o near_o concern_v saint_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v under_o our_o maintenance_n because_o we_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v so_o to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o now_o address_v ourselves_o answer_v of_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 1.2.3_o what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v will_v come_v in_o it_o be_v proper_a place_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o concern_v saint_n to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v issue_n with_o this_o author_n and_o whereas_o he_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n mean_v in_o their_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o affirm_v it_o and_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n sect._n 2._o there_o be_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n argument_n 1._o be_v thus_o that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n therefore_o answer_v the_o term_n warrant_v be_v a_o law_n term_n note_v not_o only_o a_o injunction_n require_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o a_o allowance_n or_o permission_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o impunity_n or_o without_o blame_n and_o either_o way_n the_o thing_n warrant_v be_v lawful_a institute_v worship_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v either_o moral_a or_o mere_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v either_o subjective_n if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la a_o universal_a whole_a and_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o one_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n or_o one_o individual_a of_o that_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v integrant_fw-la if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a whole_a i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n since_o it_o be_v one_o act_n which_o without_o any_o other_o act_n be_v worship_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v essential_a or_o accidental_a institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o essential_a or_o accidental_a whole_a those_o be_v part_n essential_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o right_o call_v institute_v worship_n those_o be_v accidental_a part_n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v or_o right_o be_v so_o call_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o every_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o precept_n of_o command_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a 2._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n â—n_o any_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v count_v essential_a part_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n or_o alteration_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o make_v the_o worship_n not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v right_o so_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n essential_a part_n must_v have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o precept_n express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n 4._o accidental_a part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n 5._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n 6._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n command_n 7._o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o god_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o from_o this_o or_o that_o person_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n by_o command_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a 8._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o according_o hear_v it_o read_v when_o god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o all_o israel_n to_o hear_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n deut._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o read_n by_o such_o person_n and_o hear_v at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o shaphan_n read_v before_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.18_o and_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n accidental_a because_o not_o determine_v by_o command_n but_o order_v by_o providence_n and_o yet_o warrantable_a by_o permission_n god_n command_v be_v not_o exclusive_a so_o as_o to_o forbid_v any_o other_o but_o levite_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o israelite_n to_o hear_v it_o read_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v general_a precept_n require_v all_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n deut._n 5.1_o and_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v this_o that_o a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v whoever_o bring_v it_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v sensible_a judg._n 3.20_o and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3_o 6._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n tell_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v
dr._n john_n burges_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n say_v p._n 629._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pretence_n of_o advance_v his_o honour_n antichrist_n be_v set_v up_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o under_o the_o opinion_n of_o only_o oppose_v he_o even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o in_o part_n already_o be_v so_o and_o man_n scarce_o feel_v or_o fear_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o this_o write_n whereunto_o i_o have_v be_v further_o incite_v by_o the_o relation_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o success_n of_o separatist_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a time_n which_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v in_o some_o prodigious_a error_n or_o endless_a brawl_n and_o other_o effect_n as_o have_v cause_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o disturbance_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a peace_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v have_v any_o considerable_a duration_n nor_o do_v our_o own_o time_n want_v such_o experiment_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o such_o separation_n the_o faction_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n the_o many_o not_o only_o vain_a fancy_n but_o also_o opinion_n destructive_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v vent_v through_o a_o promiscuous_a liberty_n of_o so_o call_v prophesy_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a sâ—rt_n of_o those_o of_o that_o way_n as_o have_v cause_v many_o both_o learned_a godly_a and_o considerate_a divine_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o account_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n as_o a_o very_a pernicious_a evil_n and_o according_o have_v by_o preach_v write_v and_o conference_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o move_v i_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n here_o examine_v together_o with_o the_o other_o forename_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o some_o such_o as_o have_v be_v divulge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o blaze_a star_n portend_v some_o such_o danger_n as_o we_o all_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o rue_v tend_v to_o keep_v open_a yea_o and_o widen_v our_o breach_n which_o the_o romanist_n foment_n and_o hope_v thereby_o in_o time_n to_o make_v advantage_n of_o for_o their_o own_o design_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atridae_n for_o prevent_v of_o such_o malignant_a influence_n as_o that_o treatise_n may_v have_v on_o many_o soul_n who_o be_v well_o affect_v but_o not_o so_o cautelous_a as_o be_v requisite_a chief_o those_o to_o who_o heretofore_o i_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n i_o have_v compose_v this_o write_n which_o i_o advise_v and_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v without_o any_o such_o prejudice_n or_o preingage_v partiality_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o author_n tend_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o work_n serious_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n regulate_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o either_o his_o own_o credit_n or_o the_o content_v of_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o that_o in_o all_o inquiry_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n truth_n only_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o your_o brother_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n tomb_n the_o content_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n sect._n 1_o preface_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o reader_n prejudice_n sect._n 2._o prejudice_n against_o the_o author_n as_o favour_v separation_n causeless_a sect._n 3_o the_o evil_n consequent_a on_o the_o tenet_n of_o separation_n urge_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o sect._n 4._o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o this_o writing_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o hear_v be_v worship_n of_o he_o sect._n 2._o of_o hear_v how_o institute_v worship_n and_o to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 3_o hear_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n sect._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n sect._n 5._o no_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o law_n countenance_v separation_n from_o the_o present_a preacher_n in_o england_n sect._n 6._o jewish_a law_n admit_v some_o dispensation_n and_o addition_n sect._n 7._o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o levites_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o minister_n now_o sect._n 8._o the_o text_n enjoin_v the_o thing_n appoint_v prove_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n undetermined_a may_v not_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v order_v by_o man_n sect._n 9_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o idolatrous_a invention_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o more_o heinous_a degree_n than_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n with_o we_o sect._n 10._o such_o testimony_n as_o the_o prophet_n give_v against_o the_o jewish_a defection_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v give_v against_o the_o conformist_n sect._n 11._o the_o conformist_n not_o chargeable_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n sect._n 12._o invective_n against_o teacher_n and_o worship_n now_o may_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n sect._n 13._o the_o forsake_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a teacher_n and_o worship_n sect._n 14._o the_o argue_v by_o analogy_n in_o positive_a rite_n not_o rational_a sect._n 15._o the_o first_o querie_n about_o a_o national_a church_n institute_v answer_v sect._n 16._o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a church_n true_a church_n sect._n 17._o mr._n parker_n argument_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v answer_v sect._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ._n sect._n 19_o a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n so_o deem_v sect._n 20._o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o less_o in_o not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n sect._n 21._o christ_n design_v officer_n and_o office_n for_o his_o church_n not_o as_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a which_o be_v the_o same_o while_n their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o though_o some_o title_n be_v new_a sect._n 22._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o saint_n sect._n 23._o corruption_n in_o nonfundamentals_a unchurch_n not_o sect._n 24._o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n sect_n 25._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n unwarrantable_a sect._n 26._o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o hear_n where_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n remain_v chap._n 1._o arg._n 1._o sect._n 1_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n sect._n 2._o there_o be_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 3_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n warrant_v without_o command_n in_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o prejudice_n be_v no_o argument_n nor_o personal_a motive_n good_a proof_n chap._n 2._o arg._n 2._o sect._n 1_o preacher_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o teach_v truth_n sect._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o right_o call_v sect._n 3_o preacher_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n sect._n 5._o tender_a conscience_n may_v call_v the_o bishop_n rev._n father_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o walk_v disorderly_o chap._n 3._o arg._n 3._o sect._n 1_o that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o term_a antichristian_a be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a sect._n 2._o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n prove_v not_o their_o office_n not_o to_o be_v from_o christ._n sect_n 3._o the_o term_n priest_n prove_v not_o symbolise_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o
christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n sect._n 8._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o of_o presbyter_n chap._n 4._o arg._n 4._o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o deny_v not_o christ_n office_n doctrinal_o may_v be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o every_n not_o harken_v to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n sect_n 8._o prophesy_v be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o minister_n sect._n 9_o minister_n service_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 10._o thing_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o justify_v separation_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o all_o own_n of_o order_n different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 2._o minister_n submit_v to_o canon_n be_v unjust_o censure_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v sect._n 5._o all_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n sect._n 7._o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o sect._n 8._o the_o admission_n of_o vicious_a person_n to_o communion_n justify_v not_o separation_n sect._n 9_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n practice_n or_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n not_o monstrous_a sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6._o arg._n 5._o sect_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n only_o make_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o the_o minister_n not_o false_a prophet_n because_o not_o send_v as_o jer._n 23.21_o rom._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 5._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v such_o dauber_n as_o those_o ezek._n 22.28_o sect._n 6._o minister_n change_v of_o place_n sadn_v some_o man_n heart_n not_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 7._o press_v rigid_a conformity_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 8._o the_o charge_n ezek._n 22.26_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o false_a shepherd_n mean_v ezek._n 34.4_o sect._n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n foretell_v rev._n 13.11_o chap._n 7._o arg_n 6._o sect_n 1._o all_o idolatry_n be_v exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n sect._n 2._o all_o will-worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n sect._n 5._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v sect._n 9_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n may_v be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o office_n power_n and_o modes_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n sect._n 12._o the_o english_a minister_n oppose_v popish_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n sect._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n from_o idolater_n sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 16._o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o idolater_n be_v not_o excusable_a sect._n 17._o the_o martyr_n be_v unjust_o make_v idolater_n by_o this_o author_n chap._n 8._o arg._n 7._o and_o 8_o sect._n 1_o every_o offence_n of_o other_o make_v not_o sinful_a that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o saint_n duty_n sect._n 3_o sinful_a scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o scandal_n give_v but_o when_o the_o offensive_a action_n be_v do_v blameable_o sect._n 5._o offend_a some_o sincere_a christian_n by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a threaten_a matth._n 18.16_o sect._n 6._o the_o separatist_n give_v more_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o godly_a sober_a christian_n than_o the_o conformist_n do_v to_o they_o sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n chap._n 9_o arg_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n 1_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ._n sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o christ_n appointment_n sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n sect._n 7._o god_n people_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o england_n as_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n sect._n 10._o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v chap._n 10._o fifty_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 1_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o warrant_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n as_o teacher_n not_o as_o magistrate_n sect._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o church_n officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n sect._n 4._o christ_n allow_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect._n 5._o hear_v pharisees_n teach_v moses_n law_n not_o attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n as_o pastor_n be_v allow_v by_o christ._n sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a
apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o omnisciency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v that_o he_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v no_o man_n our_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 23.9_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o ahazias_n 2_o king_n 1._o send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o inquire_v of_o that_o idol_n he_o worship_v baalzebub_n and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o he_o worship_v that_o familiar_a spirit_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o prophet_n who_o god_n require_v we_o to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o act_v 3.22_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o as_o he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o as_o that_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 7.16_o do_v worship_n christ_n in_o hear_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o hear_v any_o other_o as_o rabbi_n or_o master_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n mat._n 23.8_o 10._o as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a when_o he_o speak_v or_o determin_n from_o his_o chair_n do_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o great_a prophet_n rabbi_n or_o master_n which_o christ_n forbid_v as_o a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n this_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_a even_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o his_o mind_n by_o hear_v other_o teacher_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o we_o though_o not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o a_o king_n proclamation_n read_v or_o bring_v by_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o person_n declare_v by_o his_o loyal_a hear_n of_o it_o his_o honour_v of_o his_o prince_n not_o of_o the_o reader_n câ—ier_n or_o messenger_n yea_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o christ_n honour_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o and_o true_o though_o not_o so_o solemn_o by_o a_o boy_n at_o home_n as_o by_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n sect._n 2._o of_o hear_v how_o institute_v worship_n and_o to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n now_o institution_n say_v a_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v praeception_n by_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o book_n of_o ouintilian_n inscribe_v institution_n of_o orator_n of_o lactantius_n divine_a institution_n of_o erasmus_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n of_o aldus_fw-la institution_n of_o grammar_n of_o calvin_n institution_n of_o religion_n institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n praeception_n teach_v direct_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o &_o such_o like_a of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o explicit_a way_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o such_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v his_o word_n the_o direction_n or_o precept_n concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o that_o worship_n be_v perpetual_a and_o general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o time_n as_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a of_o which_o sort_n i_o take_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v though_o some_o peculiarity_n there_o be_v which_o the_o almighty_a have_v tie_v we_o to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o hear_v as_o mat._n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yet_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o precept_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o person_n that_o reveal_v it_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 2_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n nor_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o prohibition_n of_o hear_v any_o but_o false-prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o deceiver_n titus_n 1.10_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1.3_o 2_o john_n 10_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o our_o lord_n christ_n caveat_n be_v mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v not_o warn_v they_o to_o avoid_v any_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o he_o deliver_v though_o he_o more_o especial_o tie_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o he_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n and_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n act_n 8.1_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n mean_v john_n 10.5_o who_o his_o sheep_n be_v to_o flee_v from_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o preach_v his_o gospel_n though_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a call_n design_v for_o that_o work_n as_o their_o function_n it_o be_v christ_n declaration_n that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o nor_o be_v the_o many_o precept_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o hear_v or_o read_v isai._n 8.20_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverb_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vacate_v but_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o rule_v to_o we_o about_o hear_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 3_o hear_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o perhaps_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v ceremonial_a such_o as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v only_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o what_o he_o add_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whilst_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o carnal_a ordinance_n pertain_v thereunto_o in_o be_v at_o least_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o sully_v dissolve_v as_o afterward_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v but_o if_o he_o make_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n
thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la which_o he_o demand_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v disadvantage_n those_o separatist_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v in_o judgement_n about_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o its_o observation_n but_o also_o about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n church_n ministry_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o inquiry_n and_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n who_o use_v about_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o dispute_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o even_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n sundry_a place_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v not_o any_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o divolve_v the_o whole_a upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n that_o which_o he_o also_o speak_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v though_o to_o take_v of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o against_o truth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o seem_a novelty_n we_o may_v here_o and_o there_o manifest_a their_o harmony_n with_o we_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o ensue_a structure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v like_v it_o well_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v any_o such_o citation_n in_o this_o book_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o among_o such_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v intimate_v as_o if_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o other_o there_o be_v not_o use_v of_o study_v and_o allege_v those_o writer_n i_o think_v his_o postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v unreasonable_a for_o as_o dallaeus_n in_o his_o learned_a book_n against_o popish_a worship_n have_v do_v much_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o saint_n angel_n the_o host_n or_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n cross_n image_n and_o relic_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n or_o any_o approve_a council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o moment_n in_o the_o argument_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n the_o sacrament_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o who_o religion_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o in_o after_o time_n though_o corruption_n too_o soon_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o sect._n 5._o no_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o law_n countenance_v separation_n from_o the_o present_a preacher_n in_o england_n yet_o say_v this_o author_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n brief_o to_o remark_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o state_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o that_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n nor_o the_o general_n apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n when_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o faithful_a remnant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o solemn_o join_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a appointment_n gen._n 4.26_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o thing_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n when_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hall_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o answ._n how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o to_o examine_v what_o i_o find_v produce_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o grant_v that_o dr._n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o nature_n rise_v progress_n and_o study_v of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o theologie_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blaspheme_v or_o by_o set_v up_o of_o idolworship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh._n 24.15_o but_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o i_o think_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o other_o avow_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o society_n or_o church_n that_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr_n owen_n conceive_v in_o that_o book_n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v do_v and_o if_o noah_n do_v reform_v by_o separation_n it_o be_v from_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n gen._n 6.13_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o noah_n continue_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n avow_v by_o this_o author_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n israel_n become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yet_o how_o then_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v unto_o needs_o some_o explication_n since_o such_o as_o job_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a person_n if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o live_v at_o that_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v repair_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v make_v proselyte_n which_o the_o avoid_v idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v require_v of_o they_o not_o such_o corruption_n only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sect._n 6._o jewish_a law_n admit_v some_o dispensation_n and_o addition_n first_o then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o
they_o that_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o thing_n inveigh_v against_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o make_v they_o and_o their_o bear_a testimony_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o public_a peace_n but_o not_o to_o rectify_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o calumny_n and_o their_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o holy_a zeal_n but_o evil_a passion_n sect._n 11._o the_o conformi_v not_o chargeable_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n six_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v all_o along_o their_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v lie_v vanity_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o isa._n 9.15_o and_o 28.7_o jer._n 6.13_o and_o 23.11_o 28._o and_o 28.10_o hos._n 9_o 8_o jer._n 2.8_o 26._o and_o 5.31_o and_o 14.14_o and_o 23.13_o 21._o ezek._n 13.2_o and_o 22.25_o 28._o mic._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o zeph._n 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o preacher_n in_o england_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o god_n name_n or_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o the_o text_n allege_v describe_v let_v they_o be_v brand_v as_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o they_o teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n true_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n use_v no_o other_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o point_v remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n err_v and_o use_v some_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o substantial_o then_o be_v they_o false_a accuser_n who_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v do_v describe_v sâ—ct_n 12._o invective_n against_o teacher_n and_o worship_n now_o may_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seven_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n have_v one_o or_o other_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v by_o he_o to_o testify_v for_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n against_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o self-invented_n worship_n reserve_v also_o a_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o 2_o king_n 17.13_o roman_n 11.3_o 4._o jer._n 18.11_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 35.15_o answer_v that_o self_n invent_v worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.3_o 4._o serve_a idol_n 2_o king_n 17.12_o burn_a incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18.15_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25.6_o and_o 35.15_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o testify_v against_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o abomination_n and_o self-invented_n worship_n these_o text_n will_v not_o justify_v person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a call_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o much_o less_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n and_o they_o that_o practice_n they_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n and_o though_o person_n may_v imagine_v they_o imitate_v elijah_n be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o testify_v for_o god_n name_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n the_o minister_n that_o conform_v baal_n priest_n the_o communion_n the_o mass_n with_o such_o like_a billingsgate_n rhetoric_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o such_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n command_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bitter_a and_o not_o holy_a zeal_n which_o move_v they_o and_o their_o language_n judge_v by_o god_n not_o just_a reproof_n but_o unjust_a revile_v sect._n 13._o the_o forsake_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a teacher_n and_o worship_n eight_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v remnant_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o also_o from_o all_o the_o false_a devise_v worship_n of_o that_o day_n though_o commend_v by_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o hos._n 5.11_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o deut._n 18.20_o and_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13.3_o jer._n 27.6_o 16._o so_o be_v the_o latter_a their_o devise_a worship_n be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n fornication_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o set_v it_o forth_o abundant_o demonstrate_v psal._n 73.27_o isai._n 57.3.8_o jer._n 9.2_o ezek._n 23.45_o hos._n 3.7_o and_o 7.3_o leu._n 20.5_o jer._n 13.27_o ezek._n 16_o 17.20.30_o hos._n 1.2_o rev._n 14.8_o and_o 18.9.19_o 20._o which_o without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o which_o be_v solemn_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o scripture_n hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 5.5_o prov._n 4.14_o and_o 5.8_o cant._n 4.8_o answer_n none_o be_v say_v in_o those_o text_n or_o any_o other_o i_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o only_o in_o those_o place_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n who_o deliver_v falsehood_n and_o such_o falsehood_n as_o be_v incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o message_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v commâ—nded_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n who_o ought_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n a_o word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o and_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o kill_v they_o deut._n 13.9_o which_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o these_o allegation_n if_o he_o have_v well_o bethink_v himself_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o his_o present_a design_n that_o devise_v worship_n which_o be_v term_v adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n fornication_n be_v levit._n 20.5_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o molech_n psal._n 73.27_o be_v far_o from_o god_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o isaia_n 57.5_o inflame_v themselves_o with_o idol_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n under_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n jerem._n 9.2_o treachery_n jer._n 13.27_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n ezek._n 16.17_o make_v to_o her self_o image_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o v_o 20._o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v ezek._n 23.37_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n hos._n 1.2_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14.8_o and_o 18.9_o such_o fornication_n as_o babylon_n make_v all_o nation_n even_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v and_o from_o such_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o upon_o any_o
pretence_n whatsoever_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n by_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o if_o the_o present_a worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v any_o such_o fornication_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o join_v with_o they_o must_v be_v a_o partake_n with_o they_o in_o any_o sin_n so_o far_o at_o least_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n when_o hophai_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o samuel_n do_v lawful_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannah_n do_v well_o in_o present_v he_o thereto_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o even-while_n there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v undue_o set_v up_o and_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n time_n on_o earth_n yet_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v wherefore_o i_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o text_n produce_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o design_n of_o this_o author_n in_o urge_v separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o further_o attend_v his_o motion_n he_o add_v sect._n 14._o the_o argue_v by_o analogy_n in_o positive_a rite_n not_o rational_a what_o may_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o position_n so_o evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n at_o least_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n for_o our_o part_n be_v resolve_v as_o be_v say_v to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n from_o such_o rule_n and_o sovereign_a institution_n as_o our_o dear_a lord_n have_v leave_v his_o new_a testament_n church_n to_o walk_v by_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v a_o few_o query_n upon_o the_o whole_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v shall_v put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o preface_n answ._n whether_o the_o position_n before_o set_v down_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o what_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v from_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n of_o condemn_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o my_o understanding_n which_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o ordinary_a as_o for_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n how_o little_a rationality_n or_o force_v there_o be_v therein_o i_o presume_v he_o may_v perceive_v if_o he_o read_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o my_o dispute_n about_o paedobaptism_n sect._n 2.3_o wherein_o how_o infirm_a the_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o such_o analogy_n be_v be_v so_o far_o evince_v that_o i_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o improvement_n he_o think_v he_o may_v make_v of_o his_o position_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v insufficient_a by_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o his_o resolution_n of_o tiy_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o to_o settle_v man_n conscience_n about_o mere_a positive_a duty_n or_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o dispute_n pede_fw-la pes_fw-la yet_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o consider_v his_o query_n in_o a_o velitary_a skirmish_n before_o i_o set_v upon_o his_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n sect._n 15._o the_o first_o querie_n about_o a_o national_a institute_v church_n answer_v his_o first_o querie_n be_v whether_o since_o the_o apotomy_n or_o unchurch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v ever_o since_o so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v account_v his_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o let_v it_o be_v show_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v but_o upon_o a_o slight_a view_n thereof_o of_o no_o moment_n it_o be_v isa._n 49.21_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n hitherto_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cruel_a butcher_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v we_o under_o its_o accomplishment_n a_o national_a church_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v its_o result_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o we_o shall_v not_o sure_o hear_v plead_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n then_o answ._n as_o king_n james_n in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o cardinal_n perons_n oration_n say_v that_o the_o appellation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v a_o thousand_o new_a invention_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o other_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o the_o appellation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n about_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v perplex_v and_o pervert_v wherefore_o in_o answer_v this_o first_o querie_n which_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o harp_n upon_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o institution_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o use_n be_v now_o almost_o appropriate_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v various_o use_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o little_a concernment_n in_o the_o present_a question_n to_o collect_v they_o all_o the_o query_n to_o be_v answer_v be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v what_o i_o find_v act._n 19.32_o 39_o 40._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n whether_o tumultuary_a or_o orderly_a and_o act._n 7.38_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v mean_v so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v of_o the_o christian_n or_o people_n of_o god_n or_o their_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n as_o it_o note_v the_o christian_a believer_n or_o people_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o invisible_a or_o visible_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o heb._n 12.23_o ephes._n 1.22_o sometime_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o sometime_o for_o the_o church_n topical_a and_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o house_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 8.1_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o philemon_n house_n philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n ch._n 25._o art_n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o rom._n 11.16_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 17.7_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a will_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n yea_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o eve_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a that_o allege_v mat._n 28.19_o as_o prove_v christ_n appoint_v nation_n as_o such_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o allege_v the_o jewish_a proselytism_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o how_o far_o this_o quaerist_n agree_v with_o these_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o passage_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n about_o church-member_n and_o their_o proof_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o make_v to_o his_o natural_a seed_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n natural_a seed_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o national_a church_n like_o the_o jewish_a which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o express_v it_o and_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect._n 52._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o generation_n or_o proselytism_n and_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o natural_a seed_n or_o to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o not_o destroy_v their_o own_o profession_n by_o any_o error_n evert_v the_o foundation_n or_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o congregational_a man_n speak_v in_o their_o declarat_fw-la ch_n 20._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o term_v the_o believer_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v the_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o show_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o allege_v isa._n 49.20_o or_o isa._n 66.8_o for_o such_o a_o institution_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v say_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o evidence_n many_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v otherwise_o among_o who_o mr._n gataker_n in_o my_o judgement_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v these_o word_n annot._v on_o isa._n 49.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_n mother_n fulfil_v in_o those_o persian_a potentate_n cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n ahaâ—uerus_n with_o the_o queen_n also_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o patronise_v and_o protect_v god_n people_n and_o promote_v god_n work_v with_o they_o ezra_n 1.1_o 4._o and_o 63.12_o and_o 7.12_o 26._o neh._n 2.6_o 8._o esth._n 8.3_o 8._o and_o much_o more_o in_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o queen_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o like_a who_o both_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n themselves_o and_o maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o of_o some_o whereof_o see_v rev._n 17.12_o 16_o 17._o and_o mr._n mede_n on_o rev._n 16.17_o have_v these_o word_n for_o true_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v who_o at_o length_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v which_o partly_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v without_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n have_v be_v cruel_a butcherer_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o even_o in_o our_o day_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n forementioned_a have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o we_o hope_v in_o more_o ample_a manner_n will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n as_o for_o the_o text_n isa._n 66.8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n be_v not_o certain_a mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o isa._n 66.8_o have_v these_o word_n the_o most_o interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o strange_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a delivery_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n by_o cyrus_n howbeit_o divers_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o restitution_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o sudden_o convert_v without_o any_o great_a labour_n or_o painstaking_a about_o they_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v act._n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o and_o both_o these_o exposition_n conceive_v as_o subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o author_n hear_v it_o not_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o may_v find_v another_o exposition_n than_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o express_o relate_v to_o a_o future_a miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n however_o if_o it_o do_v since_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v find_v something_o for_o a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 66.8_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n they_o be_v say_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o proof_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o national_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n or_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v assert_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n under_o they_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v without_o total_a destruction_n of_o gospel_n administration_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o other_o administration_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v continue_v even_o where_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v over_o a_o national_a church_n as_o institute_v by_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o attend_v his_o motion_n thus_o he_o go_v
you_o hear_v i_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v hearer_n from_o hear_v other_o who_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o the_o general_a speech_n joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o major_n be_v mean_v of_o warrant_n by_o command_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v in_o that_o branch_n that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o proof_n sect._n 3_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n warrant_v without_o command_n in_o scripture_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v worship_n answ._n this_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o concern_v the_o essential_a part_n those_o thing_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v determine_v and_o necessary_a but_o not_o true_a of_o accidental_n part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a these_o may_v be_v from_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v of_o god_n if_o jehoiakim_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o roll_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o jeremiah_n he_o have_v worship_v god_n though_o jehudi_n read_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n jer._n 36.21_o 2_o from_o the_o verdict_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a that_o be_v bottom_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o divine_a revelation_n mark_v 7.7_o answ._n this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o action_n in_o which_o be_v place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v no_o appointment_n from_o god_n but_o only_o from_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a and_o so_o much_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a and_o unlawful_a because_o of_o some_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o man_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a so_o though_o the_o receive_n to_o hold_v tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o dictate_v of_o pharisee_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a yet_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o we_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n of_o ruler_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a luk._n 4.16_o 17._o act._n 13.15_o 27._o act._n 15.21_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a which_o will_v banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o first_o consequence_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o late_a be_v not_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o put_v brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n mark_v 7.3_o 4._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o will_v be_v requisite_a or_o have_v not_o faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n compare_v he_o to_o moses_n for_o faithfulness_n who_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n answ._n it_o no_o way_n reflect_v with_o any_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o accidental_a part_n or_o rather_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n by_o express_a command_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o have_v faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v what_o god_n do_v require_v and_o do_v make_v know_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o christian_n and_o what_o part_n be_v essential_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n yet_o many_o accidental_a thing_n adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o that_o institute_v worship_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n chief_o of_o ruler_n which_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o his_o church_n will_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o nation_n of_o various_a custom_n disposition_n government_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o though_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o jew_n more_o strict_o by_o moses_n which_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o it_o be_v our_o ease_n that_o we_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o they_o have_v christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o that_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n more_o clear_o than_o moses_n but_o for_o external_o appoint_v but_o few_o thing_n and_o those_o easy_a in_o what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v add_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v order_v under_o general_a rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o after_o time_n and_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v every_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n he_o have_v fail_v in_o wisdom_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o have_v come_v short_a of_o moses_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o their_o argue_v who_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o there_o be_v a_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la discretus_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o have_v not_o be_v discreet_a enough_o very_o presumptuous_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o shape_a christ_n wisdom_n after_o the_o model_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o injurious_o to_o we_o in_o bring_v again_o christian_a believer_n under_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o 5._o it_o pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v less_o to_o these_o than_o to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o so_o complete_a as_o that_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a of_o who_o worship_n order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n answ._n it_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 20._o that_o it_o pour_v no_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n order_n and_o ordinance_n in_o circumstantial_o or_o accidental_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o much_o variation_n in_o church_n of_o different_a nation_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n divine_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v they_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o external_a rite_n and_o particularity_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n nor_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o complete_a than_o that_o of_o old_a for_o this_o cause_n but_o if_o i_o understand_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o reason_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o every_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosophical_a or_o judaize_v teacher_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n caution_n be_v oppose_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o
mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntag_n 2._o c._n 1._o in_o heinsius_n his_o aristarchus_n sacer_fw-la on_o nonnus_n c._n 1._o if_o name_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o such_o abuse_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o say_v as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n or_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o our_o father_n or_o christ_n father_n because_o idolater_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n 2.27_o or_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n because_o idolater_n say_v our_o god_n hos._n 14.3_o nor_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o priest_n lord_n master_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o saint_n decease_v pope_n rabbin_n or_o other_o sure_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o no_o idol_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o zech._n 13.2_o hos._n 2.16_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v it_o hieroms_n word_n be_v though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v in_o common_a application_n a_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o ish_n yet_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n in_o â—espect_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o likeness_n of_o speech_n lest_o while_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n he_o mind_v another_o and_o mention_v a_o husband_n he_o mean_v a_o idol_n what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o name_v by_o this_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n i_o can_v examine_v for_o want_v of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o rivet_n i_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o allay_n with_o the_o word_n mass_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o true_a since_o mass_n do_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o also_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n in_o the_o helvetian_a large_a confession_n ch_n 18._o it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n now_o and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o assert_v christ_n priesthood_n as_o for_o ever_o and_o incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n usual_o translate_v priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o take_v the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o degree_n or_o order_n above_o deacon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o word_n show_v which_o be_v these_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v not_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n from_o a_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v daily_o the_o host_n i_o say_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o paralellism_n thus_o sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n 2._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v first_o deacon_n ere_o they_o be_v priest_n so_o must_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v at_o their_o ordination_n be_v present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n day_n in_o their_o second_o treatise_n 6._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o place_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o not_o elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o 9_o the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n giving_z money_z for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 11._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 12._o the_o popish_a priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n resign_v and_o give_v over_o their_o benefice_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a value_n a_o symmetry_n with_o they_o herein_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o popish_a priest_n though_o ordain_v to_o preach_v must_v have_v special_a licence_n from_o the_o prelate_n so_o â—o_o do_v so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 14._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 15._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o parson_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord_n bishop_n lord_n bishop_n to_o archbishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 16._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o their_o vestment_n as_o surplice_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 17._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o administration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v so_o you_o have_v he_o with_o his_o council_n testimony_n for_o it_o thus_o they_o write_v as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o have_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o perchance_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a service_n and_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o be_v good_a in_o english_a how_o little_a different_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v thereunto_o they_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o these_o parallel_a particular_n may_v be_v add_v sundry_a more_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n
the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n what_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v either_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n conform_v to_o they_o or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o nothing_o more_o sure_a they_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o people_n to_o walk_v by_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o therefore_o real_o deny_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n answ._n by_o who_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v it_o of_o use_n to_o abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o censure_n that_o this_o author_n pass_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n for_o sure_o if_o these_o matter_n except_v against_o be_v small_a matter_n and_o good_a man_n differ_v therein_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o defect_n error_n or_o difference_n about_o they_o church_n their_o member_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v true_a church_n christian_n and_o minister_n nor_o shall_v there_o be_v separation_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o mutual_a toleration_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 14.1_o 3_o 10._o and_o 15.1_o 2._o philip._n 3.15_o 16._o nor_o minister_n disclaim_v while_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n much_o less_o so_o heavy_o judge_v as_o this_o author_n do_v contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o there_o be_v though_o nothing_o command_v by_o god_n be_v small_a yet_o some_o be_v comparative_o small_a mat._n 23.23_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o oppose_v needs_o better_a proof_n than_o be_v yet_o make_v that_o they_o overturn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a controversy_n of_o god_n or_o that_o therein_o the_o minister_n sin_n as_o uzziah_n corah_n dathan_n abiram_n uzzah_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v on_o they_o may_v be_v rash_o threaten_v to_o the_o minister_n especial_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v may_v be_v charitable_o deem_v to_o sin_n out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o affect_v or_o such_o weakness_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o one_o true_o godly_a which_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o for_o what_o be_v add_v that_o good_a man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o what_o go_v before_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a good_a man_n may_v for_o a_o while_n do_v that_o which_o real_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o good_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la yet_o not_o à _fw-fr toto_fw-la it_o may_v alter_v the_o degree_n never_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o good_a man_n press_v after_o reformation_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n do_v differ_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o be_v but_o the_o pride_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n spirit_n a_o little_a more_o allay_v and_o they_o disentangle_v more_o from_o their_o selfish_a interest_n a_o great_a harmony_n will_v appear_v among_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n but_o 5._o as_o be_v say_v the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o discharge_v person_n that_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o from_o the_o charge_n they_o be_v implead_v as_o guilty_a viz_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o good_a man_n differ_v in_o these_o matter_n i._n e._n some_o good_a man_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sure_a no_o part_n of_o their_o goodness_n nor_o any_o warrant_n to_o justify_v i_o in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o may_v strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o nonconformity_n answ._n 1._o how_o far_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v before_o show_v 2._o that_o good_a man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v by_o consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o sin_n that_o he_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a to_o censure_v they_o so_o deep_o as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o hear_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o symbolise_v with_o antichrist_n real_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o other_o that_o dissent_v from_o this_o author_n so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o author_n and_o consider_v the_o many_o learned_a nonconformist_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o separation_n such_o as_o bradshaw_n hildersham_n ames_n paget_n ball_n and_o other_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o this_o author_n shall_v ascribe_v darkness_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o good_a man_n press_v after_o reformation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o but_o in_o circumstance_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v this_o author_n for_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o urge_v separation_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o pride_n passion_n self-interest_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o than_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o god_n account_v good_a man_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a the_o main_a matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v impartial_o and_o do_v conclude_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o all_o own_n of_o order_n different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n thus_o he_o proceed_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beard_n but_o separate_v from_o have_v be_v assert_v and_o by_o one_o argument_n prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o the_o further_a evidence_n whereof_o a_o few_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o argum_fw-la 2._o those_o who_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v real_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o exception_n if_o a_o own_n submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v suppose_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o will_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o concern_n be_v not_o person_n nonconformity_n thereunto_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v what_o lie_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o may_v righteous_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o who_o conformity_n be_v thereunto_o require_v a_o silent_a opposition_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o shall_v any_o presume_v to_o give_v forth_o law_n of_o their_o own_o without_o the_o least_o stamp_n of_o authority_n upon_o they_o yea_o contrary_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o governor_n will_v not_o all_o
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o i_o may_v answer_v by_o cross_a interrogation_n be_v the_o church-covenant_n gather_v of_o church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o sever_a choice_n member_n from_o the_o rest_n require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n make_v election_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o member_n essential_a to_o a_o minister_n imposition_n of_o hand_n tie_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n maintenance_n by_o collection_n every_o lord_n day_n excommunication_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o order_n of_o congregational_a church_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o presume_v altogether_o forget_v that_o such_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n apollonius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o their_o answer_n judge_v insufficient_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v christ_n appointment_n for_o their_o order_n which_o they_o require_v why_o do_v they_o charge_v so_o deep_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o as_o well_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n as_o their_o own_o or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o themselves_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v conclude_v to_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o same_o office_n but_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o require_v of_o governor_n while_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o do_v think_v that_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v evince_v thus_o much_o iv._o to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o i_o answer_v diodate_v his_o annot._n on_o ezek._n 43.8_o be_v this_o their_o threshold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o set_v their_o idol_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o my_o temple_n in_o place_n and_o chapel_n near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 14._o and_o 21.7_o jer._n 11.15_o ezek._n 8.3_o and_o 23.39_o and_o 44.7_o all_o the_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n complain_v of_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o make_v order_n and_o constitution_n without_o revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v which_o in_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a time_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o reproof_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a practice_n by_o their_o king_n such_o as_o ahaz_n and_o manasseh_n be_v call_v whoredom_n v_o 7_o 9_o and_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o defile_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o for_o which_o be_v consume_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o therefore_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o i_o see_v not_o those_o ordinance_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n complain_v of_o ezek_n 43.8_o but_o rather_o think_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o frenzy_n that_o say_v he_o see_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o complaint_n be_v against_o their_o act_n as_o add_v invention_n of_o man_n to_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v god_n worship_n or_o wherein_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v alter_v or_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a abuse_n of_o this_o text_n which_o occurr_v in_o sundry_a print_a sermon_n and_o other_o book_n to_o make_v every_o order_n of_o man_n about_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o brand_v and_o out_o of_o all_o infer_v that_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v evident_o evince_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o this_o author_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o view_v what_o follow_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n answ._n though_o i_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v frame_v yet_o i_o assert_v that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church_n covernment_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o governor_n shall_v submit_v to_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o humane_a law_n not_o conceive_v the_o thing_n command_v obligatory_a of_o their_o conscience_n as_o thing_n appoint_v by_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o disobey_v or_o omit_v they_o in_o any_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o refractariness_n they_o shall_v be_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o obey_v though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v only_o indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o direct_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o reason_n because_o without_o such_o regulation_n church_n society_n can_v no_o more_o be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o mind_n and_o capacity_n than_o other_o society_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o experience_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n who_o have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o from_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v leave_v many_o accidental_n about_o worship_n and_o church_n government_n undetermined_a &_o therefore_o leave_v they_o partly_o to_o each_o one_o be_v own_o light_n in_o thing_n concern_v himself_o only_o partly_o to_o the_o ruler_n domestical_a national_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o several_a community_n 4._o from_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o other_o place_n for_o in_o that_o after_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o order_v the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n he_o end_v with_o this_o general_a rule_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o that_o rule_n either_o by_o each_o one_o himself_o or_o by_o their_o governor_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v resolve_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o appoint_v titus_n and_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v answer_v hereto_o he_o say_v sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v answ._n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o objection_n though_o their_o achilles_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v upon_o every_o turn_n produce_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o as_o uncertain_a principle_n yea_o upon_o as_o notorious_o false_a
make_n good_a their_o ground_n herein_o who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o plea_n hitherto_o implead_v sink_v of_o itself_o sith_o i_o neither_o plead_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a nor_o be_v it_o my_o supposition_n that_o only_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n bind_v in_o thing_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o church_n rule_n and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n and_o position_n need_v not_o sink_v for_o want_v of_o make_v good_a this_o plea._n and_o according_o may_v put_v he_o off_o to_o other_o to_o answer_v his_o impertinent_a question_n what_o be_v it_o then_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v without_o dispute_v to_o subject_n to_o be_v it_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n but_o where_o find_v they_o any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o prove_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v say_v i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o without_o dispute_n though_o the_o romanist_n hold_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n and_o for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o what_o be_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n sect_n 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o question_n behind_o yet_o shall_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v the_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o be_v meet_v which_o question_n he_o may_v answer_v himself_o who_o in_o this_o chapter_n cite_v so_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o yet_o inquire_v when_o be_v it_o assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o in_o its_o several_a member_n free_o to_o debate_v 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adi_n p._n 861._o thing_n indifferent_a he_o tell_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n thereof_o according_a to_o act_n 15._o determine_v what_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o in_o its_o several_a member_n by_o deputation_n free_o to_o debate_v thing_n as_o be_v the_o usage_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n and_o even_o in_o new_a england_n at_o cambridge_n there_o about_o the_o antinomian_a opinion_n in_o mr._n wield_v history_n in_o england_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o which_o kind_n of_o meet_v must_v be_v allow_v as_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o which_o orderly_o many_o particular_a church_n throughout_o a_o nation_n can_v convene_v and_o debate_v free_o either_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n than_o by_o such_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o or_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o must_v meet_v to_o debate_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n who_o do_v then_o meet_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o then_o in_o such_o thing_n woman_n also_o must_v have_v a_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o for_o act._n 15._o the_o synod_n be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v some_o to_o antioch_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n but_o as_o act_n 6.2_o 5._o act_n 21.20_o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o multitude_n or_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v a_o great_a part_n or_o indefinite_a number_n however_o those_o from_o antioch_n mention_v act_n 15.2_o be_v not_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o synod_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o after_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n convening_n when_o church_n be_v so_o increase_v or_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o as_o that_o they_o can_v commodious_o meet_v in_o their_o multitude_n or_o debate_n orderly_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n act_n by_o deputy_n and_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o they_o appear_v but_o this_o author_n except_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o requisite_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o its_o several_a officer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o law_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o answer_v but_o these_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a i_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v only_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o by_o one_o scripture_n prove_v they_o be_v so_o or_o where_o the_o true_a officer_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o call_v and_o as_o nonius_n say_v out_o of_o nâ—vius_n to_o they_o dum_fw-la vivebo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ero_fw-la yet_o except_o this_o also_o be_v yield_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n produce_v answ._n the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o make_v be_v not_o the_o plea_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v the_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o i_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o text_n require_v obedience_n to_o they_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o notwithstanding_o this_o author_n exception_n there_o be_v something_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o make_v good_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n submit_v own_o and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o christ_n reveal_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n whence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v this_o also_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v evince_v beyond_o exception_n answ._n four_o thing_n be_v here_o undertake_v 1._o that_o the_o particular_a instance_n stand_v by_o law_n and_o constitution_n 2._o that_o these_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o from_o thence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v in_o which_o how_o he_o have_v fail_v will_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o view_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v they_o own_o say_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.5_o ephes._n 4.5_o heb._n 3.1_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o answ._n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o or_o the_o same_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o or_o one_o lord_n ephes._n 4.5_o or_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o procession_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o lordship_n be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o they_o be_v
pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o we_o humble_o conceive_v in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n he_o must_v either_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n unto_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22.25_o 3._o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ._n 5._o if_o any_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n they_o either_o have_v their_o headship_n from_o a_o original_a right_n seat_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o donation_n from_o christ._n to_o assert_v the_o first_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o such_o a_o right_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v her_o spouse_n and_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o in_o which_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o can_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o head_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o far_o it_o can_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v but_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n such_o a_o headship_n not_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n answ._n this_o author_n in_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o hide_v his_o meaning_n as_o they_o say_v the_o fish_n saepia_n do_v by_o cast_v out_o some_o black_a colour_n whereby_o the_o water_n be_v infect_v and_o she_o not_o discern_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o mean_v what_o the_o headship_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v not_o plain_o express_v nor_o in_o what_o subscription_n oath_n or_o conformity_n they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o sometime_o note_v origination_n vital_a influence_n direction_n or_o guidance_n superiority_n power_n authority_n or_o government_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n no_o minister_n i_o think_v give_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n over_o his_o whole_a body_n either_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v their_o be_v member_n have_v their_o faith_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n or_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n to_o rule_n or_o dispose_v of_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v utter_o disclaim_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o headship_n which_o be_v make_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n headship_n ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o some_o person_n on_o earth_n be_v express_v in_o various_a phrase_n a_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o own_o by_o conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thâ—y_v own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o a_o law_n make_v and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n this_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n or_o the_o king_n who_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o headship_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n what_o headship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n in_o make_v law_n or_o constitution_n about_o worship_n to_o wit_n the_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o order_n to_o the_o orderly_a decent_a performance_n of_o it_o to_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v examine_v all_o along_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n special_o to_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n sect._n 3._o and_o as_o yet_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o amount_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o submission_n to_o his_o edict_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o own_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v further_a to_o be_v clear_v and_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v particular_o that_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n may_v make_v law_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n decency_n edification_n deny_v christ_n prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o author_n do_v most_o injurious_o suppose_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n assert_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n be_v make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v thereby_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prescribe_v what_o faith_n or_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v or_o which_o be_v arrogate_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v by_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n john_n rainold_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n ch_n 1._o div_o 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o
or_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o second_o though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n oâ—_n authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n yet_o neither_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v luke_o 22.25_o prove_v it_o the_o apostle_n sure_o have_v power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o to_o give_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.3_o though_o no_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n be_v brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o superior_n ruler_n rom._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n so_o as_o that_o their_o law_n shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o and_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o precise_o and_o full_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o their_o law_n edict_n command_n canon_n or_o rule_n even_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o observe_v bind_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o conscience_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o to_o the_o three_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o join_v to_o any_o or_o depend_v on_o any_o or_o subject_n to_o any_o absolute_o as_o unto_o christ_n yet_o may_v particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o her_o husband_n ephes._n 5_o 28._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o answer_v the_o four_o to_o the_o five_o their_o headship_n be_v by_o donation_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n often_o allege_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o husband_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o can_v any_o be_v term_v husband_n nor_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n by_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o john_n 17.2_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ephes._n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.13_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o may_v be_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n who_o be_v instrument_n to_o convert_v or_o build_v up_o other_o by_o the_o word_n or_o discipline_n be_v term_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o 1_o thess._n 2.7_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o whence_o i_o conclude_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o major_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o may_v by_o a_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v that_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n or_o head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n as_o the_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o convocation_n do_v may_v be_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n le_fw-fr we_o view_v that_o which_o remain_v sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o that_o say_v he_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v undeniable_a witness_v their_o subscription_n oath_n conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o individual_n charge_v herewith_o must_v either_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o a_o denial_n of_o what_o they_o be_v implead_v as_o guilty_a or_o prove_v what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o criminous_a but_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v the_o former_a be_v too_o notorious_o know_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v insist_v on_o what_o be_v therein_o offer_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v answ._n though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v in_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n criminous_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v nor_o perhaps_o will_v all_o of_o they_o plead_v so_o for_o themselves_o as_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n yet_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a oath_n i_o know_v they_o have_v take_v as_o i_o have_v so_o i_o do_v still_o plead_v that_o the_o take_n of_o they_o be_v not_o criminous_a but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o i_o further_o say_v that_o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o those_o son_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v free_a from_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o as_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o set_v up_o another_o king_n beside_o christ_n as_o his_o peer_n since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o conformity_n and_o subscription_n may_v be_v out_o of_o weakness_n or_o error_n not_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o a_o usurper_n own_o his_o power_n when_o he_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o command_n those_o who_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o richard_n the_o 3._o of_o england_n do_v not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o right_n nor_o do_v all_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n either_o own_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o be_v just_a or_o the_o power_n as_o right_o claim_v but_o for_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o what_o they_o can_v remedy_v sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v not_o monstrous_a it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v that_o some_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n beside_o christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o headship_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o be_v a_o headship_n only_o under_o christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o but_o this_o headship_n be_v either_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n even_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n as_o such_o hinder_v not_o but_o person_n own_v submit_v thereunto_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v answ._n 1._o the_o term_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o how_o out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n his_o government_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n
other_o point_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n their_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n let_v this_o author_n show_v any_o part_n of_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n or_o a_o shred_n of_o that_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n even_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o author_n name_v or_o any_o other_o sober_a author_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v bias_v towards_o the_o congregational_a way_n such_o as_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n thomas_n parker_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o party_n or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v brand_v lege_fw-la remnia_n as_o a_o egregious_a calumniator_n as_o for_o that_o insert_v passage_n it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o it_o have_v not_o a_o literal_a accomplishment_n it_o have_v be_v honest_a deal_n if_o he_o know_v any_o that_o he_o have_v either_o reprove_v they_o or_o complain_v to_o their_o superior_n but_o thus_o oblique_o to_o insinuate_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n too_o apt_a to_o entertain_v any_o suggestion_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v neither_o the_o part_n of_o a_o charitable_a christian_a nor_o of_o a_o candid_a moralist_n sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v 3._o say_v he_o that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o none_o do_v return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n jer._n 23.13_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n real_o do_v so_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n perhaps_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sermon_n reprove_v sin_n thunder_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n as_o much_o as_o any_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v without_o repentance_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o saint_v they_o in_o the_o chancel_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o without_o exception_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o they_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v and_o have_v be_v thereby_o harden_v to_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o their_o hand_n strengthen_v in_o wickedness_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o child_n of_o all_o to_o baptism_n without_o exception_n their_o own_v they_o as_o church-member_n yea_o die_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_o as_o brethren_n of_o who_o joyful_a resurrection_n they_o profess_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n thereby_o proclaim_v their_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o terrible_a reflection_n and_o uncharitable_a censure_n be_v public_o pass_v by_o they_o upon_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n because_o they_o can_v conform_v to_o they_o how_o desparate_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereby_o strengthen_v so_o that_o none_o indeed_o do_v return_n from_o his_o wickedness_n how_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n by_o all_o their_o preach_n so_o that_o visible_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 32._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n this_o people_n answ._n they_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o god_n messenger_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v ezek._n 13.22_o be_v mr._n gataker_n paraphrase_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n real_o do_v so_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n when_o his_o next_o word_n acquit_v they_o perhaps_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sermon_n reprove_v sin_n thunder_v out_o god_n judgement_n against_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n as_o much_o as_o any_o if_o so_o they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v be_v enough_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o that_o character_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v more_o true_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o have_v teach_v arminian_n and_o antinomian_n error_n which_o have_v be_v too_o rife_o in_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n i_o can_v acquit_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o nor_o will_v i_o justify_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v oft_o a_o matter_n of_o mourning_n not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o also_o to_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a doer_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o conceive_v by_o the_o warn_n before_o the_o communion_n the_o enlargement_n of_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o preach_v before_o the_o communion_n beside_o conference_n and_o examination_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o redress_v it_o some_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o it_o however_o law_n restrain_v they_o from_o do_v more_o which_o be_v make_v against_o recusant_n papist_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v continue_v though_o use_v concern_v other_o who_o be_v not_o such_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o they_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o a_o charitable_a speech_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o person_n repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v above_o the_o minister_n cognizance_n profess_v by_o they_o they_o use_v and_o if_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 8.11_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v heb._n 10.29_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n be_v not_o liable_a ro_o exception_n if_o any_o do_v undo_v themselves_o by_o misunderstanding_n it_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o christ_n hearer_n john_n 6.61_o 66._o and_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v by_o expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o warn_a person_n that_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n that_o the_o minister_n own_o man_n as_o brethren_n die_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_o be_v not_o true_a if_o by_o legal_a censure_n or_o judgement_n they_o be_v declare_v criminal_a if_o not_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o exclude_v person_n from_o brotherhood_n upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n without_o proof_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n if_o they_o do_v call_v they_o brethren_n so_o all_o man_n be_v and_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n may_v be_v charitable_o account_v christian_n brethren_n in_o the_o word_n use_v at_o burial_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o profess_v he_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v inter_v but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n then_o to_o be_v inter_v and_o therefore_o these_o allegation_n be_v too_o short_a of_o prove_v minister_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o false_a prophet_n if_o their_o success_n in_o preach_v be_v not_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa._n 49.4_o isa_n 53.1_o and_o be_v verify_v of_o christ_n john_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o people_n be_v harden_v notwithstanding_o their_o minister_n do_v preach_v as_o here_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v it_o be_v from_o themselves_o and_o i_o wish_v their_o harden_v and_o destruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o this_o author_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n who_o by_o declaim_v against_o they_o as_o antichristian_a alienate_v the_o spirit_n of_o people_n from_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o i_o count_v a_o most_o
by_o man_n of_o opposite_a party_n against_o dissenter_n especial_o by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n against_o not_o only_o the_o prelate_n and_o prelatical_a preacher_n but_o also_o the_o presbyterian_a that_o they_o have_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n rev._n 19_o be_v different_o conceive_v dr._n hamond_n conceive_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n uphold_v the_o idol_n worship_n the_o second_o beast_n the_o augur_n priest_n and_o magician_n such_o as_o apollonius_n tyranaeus_n be_v &_o so_o conceive_v the_o accomplishment_n already_o past_a the_o author_n of_o a_o essay_n on_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o begin_v at_o chapter_n the_o 13._o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o one_o to_o come_v molinaeus_n in_o his_o vates_fw-la l_o 5._o c._n 17._o with_o mede_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o second_o beast_n shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v rev._n 19.20_o which_o be_v say_v to_o work_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o to_o say_v of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a man_n be_v so_o horrid_a a_o imagination_n as_o have_v not_o this_o author_n be_v transport_v with_o extreme_a passion_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v tremble_v to_o have_v let_v it_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n much_o less_o to_o have_v write_v and_o print_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o conceit_n be_v free_a from_o these_o and_o such_o horrid_a consequence_n that_o then_o the_o first_o beast_n must_v be_v civil_a power_n and_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n cause_n the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n whether_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o civil_a power_n or_o idol_n that_o all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a which_o be_v so_o monstrous_o uncharitable_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o such_o man_n and_o so_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o colour_n of_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o censure_v it_o so_o mild_o as_o to_o term_v it_o dotage_n but_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o furious_a bedlam_n his_o application_n also_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o wild_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abhor_v rather_o than_o answer_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o man_n of_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o principle_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o man_n raise_v they_o whether_o prince_n or_o patron_n be_v man_n of_o such_o spirit_n and_o principle_n when_o be_v they_o raise_v by_o such_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o its_o support_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o evil_n but_o may_v be_v good_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o to_o act_v with_o the_o same_o power_n the_o first_o beast_n use_v in_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n as_o it_o resemble_v the_o civil_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o erect_v it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evil_a than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evil_a to_o erect_v the_o civil_a state_n which_o be_v the_o prototype_n which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v fear_v to_o say_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o proportionableness_n to_o &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n to_o the_o civil_a be_v not_o therefore_o the_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a when_o do_v the_o minister_n compel_v all_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n or_o outlawry_n to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v there_o not_o many_o person_n and_o place_n of_o peculiar_a and_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n many_o person_n that_o either_o by_o indulgence_n or_o connivance_n though_o not_o acknowledge_v such_o subjection_n live_v as_o free_a as_o those_o that_o do_v do_v all_o great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n receive_v such_o a_o mark_n i_o be_o weary_a with_o refute_v such_o palpable_a gross_a untruth_n and_o do_v wonder_n with_o what_o face_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o saint_n shall_v attempt_v to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o such_o absurd_a premise_n conclude_v thus_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o chap._n 7._o arg._n 6._o sect._n 1_o all_o idolatry_n be_v by_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n saint_n may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o much_o less_o own_v they_o as_o their_o teacher_n but_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v idolater_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v dein_v because_o bottom_v upon_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o 10.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14.18_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n one_a most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a idolatry_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v terminative_o this_o few_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a worship_v not_o the_o calf_n terminative_o but_o god_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n exod._n 32.5_o rab._n m._n maimonides_n the_o idolat_a 8.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o never_o any_o idolater_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o idol_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o through_o they_o all_o idolater_n intend_v to_o worship_n god_n 2_o somewhat_o more_o refine_a idolatry_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o but_o now_o instanced_a in_o when_o we_o offer_v up_o any_o worship_n or_o homage_n proper_a and_o due_a to_o god_n only_o before_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o medium_n or_o representative_a of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n among_o all_o the_o combination_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o eminent_o guilty_a to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o the_o ascription_n of_o godhead_n to_o any_o creature_n as_o to_o herod_n act_v 12.22_o 2._o the_o ascription_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v be_v the_o idolatry_n therein_o forbid_v 4._o the_o oblation_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o most_o refine_a idolatry_n when_o the_o heart_n go_v forth_o in_o desire_n after_o any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o any_o creature_n on_o this_o side_n god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v few_o or_o no_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n come_v as_o near_o thereunto_o as_o any_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n angel_n etc._n etc._n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la which_o yet_o they_o say_v be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o
immediate_a or_o next_o terminus_fw-la or_o object_n be_v the_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v intend_v further_o to_o or_o for_o god_n as_o the_o last_o or_o utmost_a term_n bind_v or_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v exhibit_v but_o unless_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o creature_n as_o before_o note_n only_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o with_o the_o worshipper_n whether_o see_v or_o unseen_a mind_a or_o not_o mind_v and_o not_o any_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_v worship_v at_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o altar_n be_v no_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v psal_n 99.5_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n mean_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o ark_n there_o say_v mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o worship_n his_o footstool_n no_o nor_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v before_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la as_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n motive_n or_o reason_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o therefore_o idolatry_n though_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 7.3_o and_o when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v how_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o house_n the_o temple_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n yet_o be_v no_o idolatry_n therein_o nor_o in_o that_o which_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v judg._n 12.20_o or_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 18.39_o 2_o chron._n 20.18_o exod._n 4.31_o and_o 12.27_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o that_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n c._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o three_o child_n refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n probantes_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ultra_fw-la humani_fw-la honoris_fw-la modum_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la divinae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la extâ—llitur_fw-la than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n when_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v extol_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a honour_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o divine_a sublimity_n whether_o it_o be_v terminative_o or_o as_o a_o representative_a concern_v which_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v deep_o guilty_a in_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n angel_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o give_v they_o and_o their_o breaden-god_n image_n and_o relic_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n count_v latriam_fw-la or_o the_o service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n aqu._n sum_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o qu._n 25_o art_n 3._o â—aith_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n yea_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o the_o imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la c._n 21._o hold_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v veneration_n not_o only_o by_o accident_n or_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o as_o that_o themselves_o terminate_v the_o veneration_n and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sampler_n and_o this_o veneration_n be_v express_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n sess._n 25._o to_o be_v the_o kiss_n of_o they_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o and_o count_v idolatrous_a be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n and_o so_o be_v the_o service_n do_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o affirm_v express_o as_o this_o author_n say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la which_o yet_o they_o say_v be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o they_o in_o word_n deny_v they_o give_v she_o latriam_fw-la and_o call_v her_o worship_n hyperduliam_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o all_o who_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v so_o or_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v idolatry_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v superstitious_a and_o will-worship_n between_o which_o if_o a_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v the_o pharisee_n that_o worship_v god_n by_o wash_v their_o hand_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n will_v be_v sound_a idolater_n of_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o matth._n 15.9_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v assert_v idolater_n his_o proof_n will_v come_v short_a but_o let_v we_o view_v it_o thus_o he_o write_v sect._n 2._o all_o will-worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n arg._n 1._o thâ—se_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v it_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o maâ—or_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o single_a consideration_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n through_o false_a medium_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n this_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o athenian_n and_o other_o gentile_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o paul_n declare_v to_o they_o even_o that_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n act_v 17.23_o 24._o yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n through_o false_a medium_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o through_o a_o false_a medium_n therefore_o so_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v idolatry_n and_o they_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n answ._n if_o by_o any_o other_o way_n be_n mean_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o medium_n or_o representative_a of_o god_n as_o the_o golden_a calf_n or_o brazen_a serpent_n i_o yield_v the_o major_a to_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o any_o other_o way_n any_o sort_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o wash_v of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_v 7.3_o 4._o i_o deny_v both_o major_a and_o minor_a and_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a i_o answer_v though_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n through_o such_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v false_a medium_n be_v not_o idolatry_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v too_o much_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n paganish_v and_o jewish_a and_o popish_a and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o athenian_a worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n act_v 17.23_o 24._o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v this_o unknown_a god_n by_o a_o image_n worship_v the_o image_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 16._o where_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o but_o more_o right_o full_o of_o idol_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theologumena_n c._n 13._o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v pagi_n because_o to_o every_o of_o their_o deity_n some_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o pillar_n consecrate_v to_o this_o or_o that_o idol_n be_v erect_v thence_o to_o signify_v sâ—me_a part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o draw_v the_o same_o be_v do_v at_o athens_n as_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n jerem._n 2.13_o for_o according_a in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n so_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n you_o have_v make_v altar_n to_o that_o shame_n altar_n to_o burn_v
incense_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o altar_n five_o 23._o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o image_n near_o it_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o v_o 16._o say_v be_v not_o their_o â—_z or_o their_o altar_n but_o their_o idol_n that_o be_v their_o deity_n themselves_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v wisd._n 14.20_o and_o on_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 4._o allege_v theophylact_v as_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17.23_o by_o their_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22_o apply_v to_o this_o worship_n be_v collect_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v as_o a_o daemor_n to_o who_o they_o erect_v a_o image_n or_o pillar_n which_o they_o conceive_v their_o deity_n present_a at_o which_o be_v render_v a_o stand_a image_n in_o our_o translation_n or_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n to_o which_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o forbid_a levit._n 26.13_o of_o which_o ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n there_o may_v be_v see_v so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o athenian_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o that_o they_o in_o bow_v down_o to_o or_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n do_v direct_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o pillar_n which_o do_v represent_v he_o unto_o which_o also_o a_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v but_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v to_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n be_v beyond_o exception_n evident_a from_o the_o ensue_a demonstration_n viz._n those_o that_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_v he_o in_o another_o way_n than_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v their_o subscription_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n together_o with_o their_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereof_o answ._n that_o unwary_a reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n may_v be_v either_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o another_o thing_n beside_o or_o with_o god_n which_o alone_o prove_v idolatry_n and_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v deny_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v or_o by_o another_o way_n be_v mean_v another_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n wash_v their_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v will-worship_n if_o to_o god_n only_o but_o not_o idolatry_n and_o so_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o minister_n guilty_a of_o this_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v prove_v idolater_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v with_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v charge_v they_o but_o this_o author_n do_v noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a deny_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o a_o three_o sense_n to_o wit_n by_o another_o way_n of_o worship_n than_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v he_o understand_v another_o way_n of_o expression_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o place_v but_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n for_o conveniency_n yet_o account_v alterable_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o major_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v deny_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o late_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o two_o former_a in_o neither_o of_o which_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v vain_o suppose_v god_n have_v appoint_v or_o prescribe_v the_o particularity_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o every_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o particular_o in_o prayer_n that_o it_o must_v not_o in_o a_o preconceived_n and_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n impose_v by_o ruler_n be_v perform_v to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o must_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v do_v in_o a_o loose_a undetermined_a unpremeditate_v or_o unprescribe_v form_n of_o word_n by_o any_o man_n the_o which_o supposition_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect_n 20._o ch_z 1._o sect_n 3._o ch_n 4._o sect_n 9_o ch_z 5._o sect_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n that_o be_v form_n of_o expression_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolater_n but_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o loose_a undetermined_a unpremeditated_a or_o unprescribed_a form_n of_o word_n by_o man_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n that_o be_v form_n of_o expression_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o therefore_o they_o among_o who_o thâ—s_v author_n be_v one_o be_v idolater_n the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a by_o his_o own_o grant_n stand_v firm_a till_o he_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o have_v prescribe_v such_o a_o loose_a form_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o i_o yet_o find_v not_o what_o this_o author_n have_v say_v before_o be_v answer_v before_o till_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n though_o i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o a_o idolater_n yet_o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n in_o count_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v such_o and_o of_o usurpation_n of_o god_n legislative_a power_n in_o pharisee-like_a require_v observance_n of_o his_o own_o tradition_n as_o god_n command_v together_o with_o evil_a censoriousness_n rash_a judge_v and_o uncharitable_a separation_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n say_v he_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n 1._o let_v any_o show_n when_o and_o where_o such_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o touch_a liturgy_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n think_v of_o much_o less_o impose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n concern_v their_o persecution_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n clemens_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o their_o contemporary_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o utter_a silence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o assertion_n whole_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o opposite_a thereunto_o tertullian_n say_v express_o illuc_fw-la suspicientes_fw-la christiani_n manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuius_fw-la capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la denique_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la apol._n cap._n 30._o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o look_v towards_o heaven_n not_o on_o their_o common-prayer-book_n with_o their_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o monitor_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o â—estifies_v that_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o
a_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n indeed_o claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n and_o pamelius_n two_o popish_a divine_n tell_v we_o of_o liturgy_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n and_o mark_v of_o peter_n be_v and_o mark_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o not_o only_o take_v no_o particular_a notice_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n condemn_v they_o as_o supposititious_a and_o spurious_a which_o that_o they_o be_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o learned_a moâ—ney_n and_o no_o more_o need_n be_v add_v thereunto_o there_o be_v some_o also_o father_v upon_o basil_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n but_o as_o these_o lâ—ved_v about_o the_o year_n 372_o 381_o 382._o in_o which_o time_n many_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o spuriousness_n thereof_o as_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o person_n whose_o name_n they_o bear_v may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o learned_a morney_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 1._o chap._n 6._o durantus_n himself_o the_o great_a liturgy-monger_n acknowledge_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n use_v any_o prescribe_a form_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o use_v these_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o theodosius_n the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o heresy_n entreat_v pope_n damasus_n at_o who_o election_n though_o the_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o person_n slay_v that_o some_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v make_v which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o hierome_n and_o approve_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o madâ—_n a_o rule_n the_o unlikâ—lyhood_n of_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v manifest_a theodosius_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o to_o go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a have_v assemble_v the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n convene_v be_v it_o probable_a this_o good_a man_n theodosius_n will_v in_o so_o momentous_a a_o concern_v rather_o consult_v with_o one_o single_a person_n than_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n meet_v together_o and_o yet_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v any_o devise_v and_o impose_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hierome_n be_v the_o appointiing_a a_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o worship_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o socrates_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o that_o carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o it_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n we_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n scarce_o two_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o disquisition_n though_o one_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o long_o after_o introduce_v by_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n by_o another_o yet_o till_o gregory_n time_n who_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o liturgy_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o precede_v he_o viz._n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a use_n or_o any_o impose_v of_o they_o yea_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pâ—pe_n hadrian_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o be_v it_o not_o as_o i_o find_v by_o public_a authority_n impose_v then_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o foresay_a hadrian_n by_o his_o civil_a authority_n command_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n viz._n gregory_n liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o which_o he_o compel_v his_o minister_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n the_o usual_a attendency_n and_o support_v of_o liturgy_n ever_o since_o their_o production_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o liturgy_n be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n frame_v nor_o any_o by_o solemn_a authority_n impose_v to_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o from_o hence_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v his_o conclusion_n grant_v yet_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n all_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o therein_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o his_o own_o argument_n who_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v without_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 3._o that_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o it_o any_o other_o be_v worship_v 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n no_o nor_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o expression_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o indecent_a or_o inept_v but_o 1._o that_o all_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v undue_o impose_v on_o minister_n 3._o that_o minister_n do_v sinful_o yea_o idolatrous_o use_v they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n but_o the_o composer_n and_o imposer_n it_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a crimination_n which_o may_v occasion_v to_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o that_o they_o be_v stint_v may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o public_a ministration_n 2._o whether_o such_o prayer_n and_o service_n may_v not_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n i_o affirm_v both_o and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v against_o either_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v in_o appoint_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 6_o 9_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o salutation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.5_o appoint_v such_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o justify_n and_o countenance_v the_o cry_n of_o hosanna_n that_o be_v save_v we_o now_o take_v from_o psal._n 118.25_o 26._o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o annotation_n observe_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o child_n matth._n 21.9.15_o mark_v 11.9_o with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 19_o 38_o 40._o john_n 12.13_o in_o christ_n use_v the_o form_n which_o david_n use_v before_o in_o the_o psalm_n matth._n 27.46_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 22.1_o luke_n 24.46_o in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 31.5_o in_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o epistle_n rom._n 1.7_o rom._n 16.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal_n 1.3_o ephes._n 1.2_o phil._n 1.2_o phil._n 4.23_o col._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 5.28_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.4_o philem_n 3._o heb._n 13.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o john_n 3_o judas_n 2._o revel_v 1.4_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o chron._n 16.7.35_o 2_o chron._n 20.21_o
extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o such_o be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o english_a metre_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o ordinary_a division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a stand_v good_a till_o it_o be_v show_v where_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o extemporary_a pray_n or_o such_o praise_n such_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o divide_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v in_o hear_v take_v note_n of_o sermon_n preacher_n use_v note_n in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o sundry_a more_o but_o i_o forbear_v as_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v ephes._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n it_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n and_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_a to_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o gift_n that_o be_v preach_v officer_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o those_o gift_n col._n 2.19_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o seducer_n which_o teach_v worship_v of_o angel_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n act_n 9.31_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o worship_n or_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n or_o christ_n aim_n in_o gospel-administrations_a or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n rom._n 14.14_o 15._o much_o less_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o the_o uncleanness_n to_o he_o that_o think_v they_o so_o and_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o grieve_v our_o brother_n with_o our_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.23_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o inexpediency_n of_o some_o thing_n lawful_a in_o that_o they_o edify_v not_o nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o he_o institute_v worship_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o requisite_a to_o such_o institution_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n but_o paul_n affection_n and_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o nothing_o but_o the_o incommodity_n of_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wary_a how_o he_o trust_v to_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n multiply_v text_n impertinent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o they_o and_o that_o such_o person_n may_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o repent_v of_o such_o abusive_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o prayer_n or_o praise_n in_o the_o form_n therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a those_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o rather_o by_o preach_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v as_o conducible_a as_o other_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o say_v and_o whether_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n et_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accurse_a abominable_a thing_n i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v except_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o find_v calvin_n in_o his_o 200_o the_o epistle_n say_v indeed_o in_o anglicana_n liturgia_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o 87_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o find_v maresius_n of_o groan_v in_o his_o academical_a decision_n of_o some_o question_n qu._n 11._o allege_v those_o word_n of_o calvin_n and_o dispute_v against_o francis_n johnson_n his_o latin_a answer_n to_o carpenter_n against_o liturgy_n and_o assert_v liturgical_a form_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o voetius_fw-la his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v late_o write_v who_o have_v gainsay_v these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o author_n in_o this_o speech_n have_v too_o great_a a_o smack_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o of_o tully_n epistle_n say_v of_o such_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la vereâ—undiae_fw-la fine_n transilierit_fw-la eum_fw-la gnaviter_fw-la impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la neither_o smectymnuus_n nor_o the_o assembly_n nor_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o disputation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n as_o this_o author_n vent_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v he_o that_o will_v find_v truth_n shall_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o smectymnuus_n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n paget_n be_v arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n with_o other_o as_o for_o â—_o powel_n his_o tract_n i_o find_v in_o it_o such_o a_o sardle_n of_o false_a principle_n misallegation_n of_o text_n non-syllogizing_a confuse_a dictate_v with_o vain_a giâ—des_n that_o methinks_v no_o sober_a or_o judicious_a person_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o common-prayer_n unmask_v i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o advantage_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v separation_n from_o minister_n or_o their_o ministry_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v and_o find_v in_o it_o little_a logic_n a_o great_a many_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o syllogistical_a form_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o bulk_n without_o sinew_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o absurd_a dictate_v among_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o p._n 16._o the_o lâ—rds_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o argue_v thence_o to_o the_o new_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a but_o i_o must_v attend_v the_o author_n here_o who_o add_v sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v object_n if_o to_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o mere_o circumstantial_a pray_v it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o pray_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v not_o so_o but_o mere_o a_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v strenuous_o suppose_v as_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v which_o the_o framer_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o demonstrate_v do_v earnest_o beg_v we_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o we_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n it_o be_v suppose_v first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v mere_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n three_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v
preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o improve_n it_o by_o convert_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o ability_n of_o conceive_v and_o utter_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o book_n as_o for_o the_o 4_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o a_o form_n be_v neither_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o because_o in_o such_o pray_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v thereby_o which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o do_v help_v rome_n 8.15.26_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o enable_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o utter_v matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o those_o place_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o mistake_n have_v fill_v some_o with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o admiration_n of_o such_o to_o their_o mutual_a perdition_n whereas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n or_o rather_o a_o acquire_v ability_n often_o use_v with_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o footstep_n in_o the_o affect_a expression_n &_o otherwise_o which_o show_n their_o pâ—aying_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch_n 5._o sect_n 7._o it_o follow_v sect_n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n answ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n mâ—ant_v of_o make_v it_o doctrinal_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o at_o any_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v shall_v be_v sin_n or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n shall_v make_v it_o not_o god_n worship_n or_o not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n so_o as_o that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o it_o by_o person_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n under_o a_o civil_a penalty_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n not_o such_o a_o adjunct_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o this_o author_n grant_v before_o here_o sect_n 8._o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n atttend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n without_o assignment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n no_o action_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o community_n can_v be_v orderly_o perform_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o governor_n assign_v a_o time_n and_o place_n undetermined_a by_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v lawful_o and_o not_o require_v they_o as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n nor_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n they_o be_v make_v but_o circumstance_n not_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o if_o for_o avoid_v of_o inconvenience_n public_a pray_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o such_o a_o place_n these_o hour_n and_o place_n be_v make_v no_o other_o than_o circumstance_n of_o the_o religious_a action_n no_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o â—hey_n be_v not_o make_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o adjunct_n alterable_a as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o conveniency_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n for_o uniformity_n to_o prevent_v dissonancy_n or_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o person_n as_o of_o require_v prayer_n without_o it_o if_o neither_o be_v determinative_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o command_v for_o conveniency_n they_o both_o remain_v circumstance_n â—ot_n necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n notwithstanding_o the_o imposition_n by_o governor_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n because_o command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o will_v the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o it_o be_v command_v as_o that_o be_v but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o so_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o thâ—_n rite_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v therein_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o alterable_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o upon_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exigency_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n such_o change_n and_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v therein_o as_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n seem_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o any_o considerable_a minister_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o make_v it_o such_o as_o this_o author_n impute_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o use_n of_o it_o be_v it_o always_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o preach_v to_o read_v brief_n for_o collection_n and_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v so_o strict_o observe_v it_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o esteem_v it_o a_o necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o ought_v to_o obey_v their_o governors_n law_n not_o judge_a other_o who_o use_v it_o not_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o any_o particular_a minister_n opinion_n whereof_o some_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v too_o much_o magnify_v it_o do_v show_v that_o the_o imposition_n make_v it_o not_o such_o as_o this_o author_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o acquit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o idolatry_n even_o in_o this_o author_n own_o sense_n since_o they_o do_v not_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n but_o in_o the_o kind_a of_o worship_n command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o though_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o prescribe_v yet_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n therein_o that_o be_v prayer_n praise_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v worship_v prescribe_v by_o god_n if_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o way_n of_o wor-ship_n the_o form_n and_o mode_n the_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o preacher_n conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n this_o author_n form_n of_o preach_v and_o other_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o the_o separatist_n be_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v as_o before_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o a_o office-power_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n to_o which_o we_o add_v argument_n 2._o those_o who_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n oâ—câ—_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n carry_v a_o brightness_n along_o with_o it_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v any_o one_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v two_o thing_n be_v assert_v therein_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n be_v themselves_o such_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o their_o office-power_n so_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v all_o of_o they_o idolater_n we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v suppose_v some_o or_o more_o to_o
act_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o they_o be_v these_o to_o be_v account_v in_o that_o respect_n idolater_n it_o seem_v so_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a certain_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n civil_a from_o rebel_n be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n as_o those_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v that_o their_o authority_n the_o case_n be_v here_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n be_v idolater_n if_o these_o be_v not_o such_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_a will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o most_o of_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n through_o medium_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v with_o rite_n and_o mode_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o prescribe_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o shall_v symbolize_v with_o idolater_n herein_o who_o be_v sole_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_v such_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a the_o major_a proposition_n then_o as_o be_v say_v may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v answ._n not_o so_o without_o better_a proof_n and_o thus_o understand_v that_o they_o still_o abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n be_v of_o themselves_o idolatrous_a without_o these_o limitation_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o papist_n and_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o be_v not_o idolater_n though_o this_o author_n will_v not_o acquit_v latimer_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o other_o from_o idolatry_n then_o yet_o i_o shall_v bold_o do_v it_o and_o to_o what_o this_o author_n say_v i_o reply_v that_o the_o office-power_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v from_o idolater_n for_o idolatrous_a purpose_n do_v not_o make_v person_n actual_o idolater_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n suppose_v a_o person_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n yet_o if_o he_o repent_v thereof_o and_o never_o do_v adore_v the_o breaden-god_n he_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n yea_o suppose_v he_o act_v in_o baptise_v preach_v marry_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o romanist_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordination_n as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o this_o author_n speak_v his_o office-power_n without_o exhibit_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o in_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o a_o idolater_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n to_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n agree_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o if_o jerobâ—amsâ—riests_n â—riests_z though_o consecrate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n do_v not_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v idolater_n nor_o be_v those_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n civil_a from_o rebel_n equal_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n as_o thâ—se_a from_o who_o they_o derive_v that_o their_o authority_n unless_o they_o act_v rebellious_o if_o they_o act_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o public_a peace_n they_o be_v account_v good_a subject_n and_o not_o rebel_n though_o at_o first_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o rebel_n nor_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o a_o form_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n make_v idolater_n though_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mâ—des_n of_o idolater_n unless_o theâ—e_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o form_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o their_o use_n because_o notwithstanding_o this_o no_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n so_o though_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v meeâ—ly_n of_o humane_a composition_n use_v with_o cross_n cream_n oil_n hospital_n if_o these_o rite_n be_v use_v though_o by_o they_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n not_o as_o they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o user_n in_o this_o manner_n however_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n or_o superstition_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n no_o not_o though_o they_o shall_v in_o â—ome_o sort_n symbolise_v with_o idolater_n that_o be_v be_v assimilate_v to_o they_o or_o in_o some_o sort_n comply_v with_o they_o much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v idolater_n who_o use_v that_o which_o be_v of_o diâ—ine_a appointment_n to_o the_o right_a use_n because_o idolater_n aâ—uâ—ed_v it_o to_o idolatry_n he_o that_o shall_v use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o psalm_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o idolater_n because_o witch_n have_v invocate_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o papist_n the_o virgin_n maâ—y_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o bonaventure_n psalter_n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o that_o few_o or_o none_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_a he_o do_v revoke_v the_o next_o page_n save_o one_o find_v bellarmine_n assertion_n l._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o image_n themselves_o â—erminate_v the_o veneration_n give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o not_o only_o as_o supply_v the_o 〈…〉_z that_o which_o they_o represent_v but_o have_v not_o this_o passage_n prove_v it_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o worship_v the_o hâ—st_n invocate_a angel_n saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o american_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o old_a will_v prove_v that_o most_o of_o idolater_n do_v worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_a from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o infer_v that_o his_o majâ—r_n may_v be_v deny_v without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o irrationality_n but_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o minor_a of_o which_o he_o say_v thus_o sect._n 12._o the_o english_a minister_n oppose_v pâ—pish_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o brief_o 1._o that_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o call_v be_v idolater_n their_o worship_n in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o idolatry_n will_v not_o we_o suppose_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant's_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o who_o have_v assert_v anâ—_n 〈…〉_z and_o then_o allege_v thâ—â—â—_n hymn_n o_o felix_fw-la pueâ—pera_fw-la o_fw-la crux_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la boâ—aâ—scius_fw-la the_o jâ—suite_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3_o amphith_n honor._n c._n ult_n ad_fw-la divam_fw-la hallensem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d jâ—sum_n haeâ—eo_fw-la lac_fw-la inter_fw-la meditaâ—s_fw-la interque_fw-la cruoâ—em_fw-la etc._n etc._n aqu._n sum_n part_n 3._o q_o 25._o bell._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 21._o fâ—arâ—_n seus_fw-la de_fw-fr mendâ—za_fw-mi in_o viridatio_fw-la utriusque_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la lib._n 2._o pâ—oâ—_n 2_o the_o usual_a ascription_n in_o bellarmine_n baronius_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la mariae_fw-la answ._n in_o which_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o horrid_a idolatry_n and_o can_v he_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o commonpray_a boâ—k_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v agree_v to_o his_o separation_n but_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o hâ—mily_n of_o the_o peril_n â—f_a idolatry_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o dâ—uâ—nes_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o much_o against_o â—hâ—ir_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n as_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v symbolize_v with_o these_o idolater_n of_o who_o idolatry_n they_o show_v so_o much_o detestation_n be_v a_o most_o viperous_a calumniation_n and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o idolater_n 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o this_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v succession_n from_o hence_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n
up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n answ._n that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n however_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v be_v deny_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n who_o mistake_n in_o confound_v they_o be_v before_o show_v nor_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o the_o foâ—ms_n of_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a service_n book_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o creed_n find_v in_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o thence_o take_v the_o worship_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n can_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o do_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o mass-book_n or_o breviary_n which_o be_v otherwise_o holy_a and_o â—ight_a if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o those_o book_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o right_a when_o the_o idolatrous_a form_n be_v leave_v out_o any_o more_o than_o gold_n find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n remain_v dung_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o the_o filth_n be_v wash_v away_o from_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la and_o king_n edward_n word_n answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n sect_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o report_n of_o his_o intelligencer_n prove_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v its_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a piece_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o admonition_n p._n 82._o say_v long_o ago_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v in_o what_o book_n it_o be_v contain_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n well_o say_v ambrose_n omne_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it all_o truth_n of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n he_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o admonition_n p._n 201._o thus_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n now_o use_v be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o as_o yâ—u_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n object_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolatrous_a be_v not_o observe_v or_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o who_o conformity_n with_o the_o popish_a priest_n therein_o be_v injurious_o impute_v and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o very_a aâ—guings_n of_o this_o author_n rather_o acquit_v they_o than_o convince_v they_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o maccouâ—us_n they_o be_v not_o right_a we_o may_v retain_v the_o good_n use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o holy_a use_n though_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n yea_o and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o temple_n bell_n table_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o mr._n pageâ—_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownâ—sts_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n ainsworth_n ch_n 7._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o maccovius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v here_o that_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o all_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a turn_v unto_o idol_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o melt_v god_n forbid_a levit._n 19.4_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n the_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n v_o 27._o make_v baldness_n upon_o their_o head_n shave_v off_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n cut_v their_o flesh_n levit._n 21.5_o make_v baldness_n bettween_n their_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a custom_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o ainsworth_n annot._n on_o levit._fw-la 21.5_o such_o as_o those_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o or_o as_o salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o long_a hair_n the_o round_v of_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o hâ—ads_n to_o have_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o show_v heathenish_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a all_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o indifferent_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o more_o charge_v behind_o sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n argument_n 3._o adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiâ—è_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o adore_v or_o wâ—â—ship_v gâ—d_v be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respective_a or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v general_o own_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o maxim_n they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o in_o the_o point_n of_o adore_v god_n mediate_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o none_o that_o know_v what_o they_o say_v will_v deny_v it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n will_v receive_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o kneel_v at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v know_v that_o they_o with_o their_o communicant_n shall_v do_v so_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o church_n that_o their_o so_o dâ—ing_v be_v a_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n didoclavius_n p._n 755._o say_v genusâ—ectere_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la excludit_fw-la ritus_fw-la institutionis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la secundum_fw-la de_fw-la vitanda_fw-la idololatria_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la violat_a which_o maccovius_fw-la assent_v to_o loc_n come_v p._n 861._o answ._n whether_o this_o author_n antagonist_n know_v what_o they_o say_v this_o author_n seem_v not_o a_o fit_a judge_n unless_o either_o he_o know_v better_a what_o himself_o say_v or_o can_v better_v clear_a his_o meaning_n than_o he_o do_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o present_a mnister_n of_o england_n and_o their_o communicant_n of_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o ch_n 5._o p._n 40._o he_o have_v say_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o we_o do_v not_o some_o will_v say_v smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n here_o he_o express_o make_v that_o idolatry_n undeniable_a as_o be_v adoration_n or_o wâ—â—ship_n of_o god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n to_o wit_n the_o element_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o one_o while_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o smâ—lls_v strong_o of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n and_o if_o so_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o
acquit_v it_o from_o idolatry_n which_o at_o another_o time_n he_o impute_v to_o it_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o â—eckons_v up_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n as_o either_o he_o can_v or_o think_v fit_a at_o least_o for_o his_o design_n of_o make_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n and_o indeed_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v yet_o this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o wiâ—â—_n relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v noâ—_n mention_v there_o by_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o kneel_v any_o of_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o worship_n â—f_o the_o creature_n terminative_o nor_o before_o it_o as_o the_o medium_n or_o representative_a of_o god_n nor_o the_o ascription_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o 〈◊〉_d property_n to_o any_o creature_n nor_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o it_o be_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o oblation_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o breaden-god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v for_o ch_n 5._o p._n 40._o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o more_o than_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o it_o and_o so_o beneath_o that_o oblation_n or_o service_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n beside_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o put_n into_o their_o mouth_n but_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n iâ—_n not_o consist_v with_o their_o principle_n to_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o above_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o most_o refine_a idolatry_n as_o he_o speak_v when_o the_o heart_n go_v forth_o in_o desire_n after_o any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o any_o creature_n beside_o god_n for_o this_o kneel_v if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n be_v outward_a not_o inward_a of_o the_o member_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o charge_v on_o 〈◊〉_d author_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o accuse_v minister_n and_o people_n of_o idolatry_n for_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v though_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o it_o and_o may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v who_o write_v so_o ambiguous_o indistinct_o and_o confuse_o as_o that_o his_o reader_n can_v well_o discern_v his_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v understand_v before_o it_o respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o the_o terminus_fw-la or_o object_n to_o which_o iâ—_n be_v direct_v as_o worship_v before_o luke_n 4.7_o be_v worship_v of_o satan_n matth._n 4.9_o and_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v as_o conceive_v god_n include_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n or_o represent_v by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o golden_a calâ—_n or_o a_o crucifix_n or_o as_o pertain_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o gâ—deons_n ephod_n or_o popish_a relic_n of_o saint_n or_o hallow_a grain_n or_o the_o like_a without_o god_n institution_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a relation_n the_o adoration_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o creature_n whether_o as_o the_o only_a object_n to_o which_o or_o the_o intermediate_v object_n whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n if_o this_o author_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o that_o he_o mean_v his_o major_n in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o respect_n his_o reader_n will_v have_v know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o will_v have_v grant_v his_o mayor_n and_o deny_v his_o minor_a but_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o hide_v his_o major_n in_o ambiguous_a speech_n and_o to_o express_v himself_o more_o intelligible_o in_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o minor_a that_o kneel_v be_v adoration_n oâ—_n worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o kneel_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v his_o major_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v i_o bereave_v of_o my_o wit_n but_o that_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v i_o give_v he_o this_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n i_o find_v the_o holy_a ghost_n invite_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_n at_o god_n footstool_n his_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 99.5.9_o which_o be_v creature_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o these_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o object_n signify_v god_n presence_n there_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o bow_v down_o to_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o ark_n temple_n altar_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n therein_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o evasion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o god_n appoint_v it_o though_o this_o will_v not_o avoid_v the_o instance_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o altar_n ark_n temple_n be_v they_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v memorative_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n communicate_v to_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o adoration_n have_v be_v perform_v occasional_o without_o institution_n and_o yet_o no_o idolatry_n commit_v when_o the_o israelite_n at_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o dust_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trench_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o god_n here_o be_v adoration_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la signify_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n and_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o adoration_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v there_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o no_o idolatry_n commit_v another_o instance_n be_v 2_o chron._n 7.3_o when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v how_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o house_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v adoration_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n not_o have_v special_a institution_n abide_v in_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o no_o idolatry_n i_o confess_v that_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v before_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o a_o crucifix_n the_o host_n or_o a_o crucifix_n be_v worship_v whether_o terminative_o or_o as_o the_o representative_a of_o another_o it_o be_v idolatry_n as_o if_o job_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n his_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v and_o his_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 31.26_o 27._o it_o have_v be_v idolatry_n for_o then_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v not_o only_a objâ—ctum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o motive_n or_o occasion_n but_o also_o objectum_fw-la ad_fw-la
sufficient_a reason_n of_o separation_n but_o such_o as_o this_o author_n who_o be_v indeed_o with_o other_o like_o mind_a the_o true_a scandalizer_n or_o he_o by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o offend_a person_n own_o inference_n from_o the_o real_a or_o imaginary_a action_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n that_o scandalize_v he_o that_o which_o this_o author_n bring_v here_o be_v far_o from_o a_o demonstration_n we_o find_v revel_v 18.4_o that_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o herâ—_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n but_o to_o â—erch_v out_o of_o this_o passage_n this_o proposition_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n needs_o a_o delian_a diver_n or_o cunning_a alchemist_n or_o sophister_n that_o can_v deduce_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n call_v babylon_n ch_n 17_o 18._o nor_o do_v i_o gainsay_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o papacy_n nor_o do_v i_o question_v but_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v a_o antichristian_a state_n and_o that_o though_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n people_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o some_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o rome_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v abandon_v that_o place_n afore_o it_o be_v destroy_v to_o avoid_v participation_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o plague_n yet_o too_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n to_o make_v every_o thing_n do_v or_o use_v by_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n express_o abjure_v and_o abhor_v by_o they_o how_o frivolous_a his_o proof_n be_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v visible_o christ_n kingship_n have_v the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v show_v already_o what_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o present_a conformist_n be_v or_o have_v be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v what_o their_o principle_n be_v former_o and_o be_v now_o be_v to_o be_v know_v either_o by_o those_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o or_o hear_v they_o preach_v or_o read_v their_o write_n sure_o every_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o number_n of_o conformist_n spirit_n or_o principle_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o alteration_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v take_v against_o they_o it_o can_v be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o their_o take_a offence_n if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n give_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o separatist_n not_o to_o mention_v what_o of_o old_a be_v charge_v upon_o the_o brownist_n who_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o make_v many_o as_o holy_a person_n as_o england_n yield_v to_o dehort_v the_o godly_a from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n of_o separation_n nor_o what_o either_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la or_o mr._n baillee_o in_o his_o dissuasive_a or_o mr._n weld_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o antinomian_o have_v write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob_n 12._o 1658._o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o sad_a miscarriage_n division_n breach_n fall_n off_o from_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v along_o this_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o stumble_v we_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o way_n have_v they_o be_v many_o more_o and_o avow_v this_o as_o their_o great_a principle_n that_o among_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o forbearance_n and_o mutual_a indulgence_n unto_o saint_n of_o all_o persuasion_n that_o keep_v unto_o and_o hold_v fast_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n extra_fw-la fundamental_a whether_o of_o faith_n or_o order_n mr._n weld_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n rathband_n heretofore_o deny_v not_o the_o congregation_n parochial_a in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n though_o impure_a and_o mr_n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o appollonius_n ch_n 16._o say_v we_o reject_v the_o separatist_n who_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o schism_n yet_o this_o author_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o congregational_a man_n disclaim_v his_o rigid_a separation_n avow_v separation_n as_o command_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o no_o true_a church_n and_o condemn_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n conceive_v in_o their_o call_n and_o some_o impurity_n real_a or_o imaginary_a in_o their_o worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v a_o confederacy_n forbid_a isai._n 8_o 12._o and_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o add_v sect._n 6._o the_o separatist_n give_v more_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o godly_a sober_a christian_n than_o the_o conformist_n do_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o say_v object_n 2._o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o this_o day_n many_o true_o godly_a and_o sober_a christian_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o forbearance_n so_o that_o whether_o i_o hear_v or_o whether_o i_o forbear_v i_o shall_v offend_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o grant_v the_o case_n to_o be_v as_o be_v suggest_v though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o else_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o strict_a search_n may_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o conformity_n beyond_o what_o be_v here_o plead_v i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v be_v but_o a_o toleration_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o offend_v any_o will_v cause_v our_o conform_v brethren_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a priest_n of_o england_n yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v intimate_v we_o ask_v 1._o do_v you_o look_v upon_o your_o go_v to_o hear_v as_o your_o duty_n or_o mere_o as_o your_o liberty_n if_o the_o first_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o positive_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o second_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o many_o solemn_a injunction_n which_o be_v at_o least_o reduceable_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o to_o use_v your_o liberty_n to_o scandalize_v your_o brethren_n 2._o let_v both_o party_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o upright_a balance_n such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o you_o for_o not_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v thereat_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o last_o mention_v for_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o former_a who_o will_v real_o be_v scandalize_v at_o your_o forbearance_n 3._o let_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o both_o side_n be_v weigh_v the_o one_o be_v offend_v at_o you_o that_o you_o build_v not_o up_o in_o practice_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o cause_n thereby_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o triumph_v and_o blaspheme_v what_o in_o a_o day_n of_o liberty_n you_o do_v in_o your_o preach_n and_o practice_n pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o because_o of_o your_o disobedience_n to_o what_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o you_o yourselves_o once_o be_v god_n be_v call_v you_o to_o viz._n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o separate_z from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n but_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n especial_o if_o in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o people_n call_v and_o pick_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v
minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o mode_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n can_v be_v deny_v nor_o can_v their_o undue_a administration_n of_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o bâ—eaking_v bread_n to_o all_o according_a to_o thâ—_n form_n therein_o prescribe_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o some_o of_o they_o re-ordained_n by_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v also_o know_v i_o ask_v be_v these_o thing_n the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o thâ—se_a man_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v not_o our_o preach_a brethren_n receive_v the_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishops'_v these_o receive_v yea_o why_o do_v not_o our_o half-conforming_a brethren_n attend_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o service_n use_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o administer_v by_o they_o do_v not_o their_o absent_v themselves_o herefrom_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a priest_n of_o england_n thus_o to_o act_v and_o from_o such_o a_o mission_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v grant_v to_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n with_o mode_n and_o rite_n popish_a that_o their_o bâ—eaking_a bread_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v be_v undue_a or_o their_o ordination_n require_v proof_n the_o not_o receive_v ordination_n may_v be_v from_o another_o cause_n than_o persuasion_n in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o act_n by_o such_o a_o mission_n perhaps_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v require_v they_o may_v forbear_v the_o communion_n not_o because_o minister_n sin_n in_o not_o keep_v back_o some_o but_o because_o they_o scruple_n the_o gesture_n prescribe_v here_o then_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v we_o see_v how_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n participation_n in_o their_o guilt_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o second_o say_v he_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o uther_n in_o their_o sin_n will_v abundant_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o chaâ—ged_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o their_o sin_n ps._n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v by_o these_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v here_o call_v partake_v with_o they_o but_o a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o therein_o 2._o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o receive_v they_o not_o into_o your_o house_n bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_v for_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 3._o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v duty_n eminent_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o 10.24_o 25._o levit._fw-la 19.17_o mat._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v under_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o proceed_v further_o therein_o perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n left_a be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a persevere_v offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instanced_a in_o assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remarke_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o our_o so_o do_v a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v this_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o their_o reclaim_n yea_o be_v this_o to_o come_v out_o of_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o less_o so_o then_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o particular_n instanced_a in_o be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o way_n whereby_o person_n do_v become_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o that_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o what_o do_v symbolize_v with_o some_o one_o more_o or_o all_o of_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o do_v whereof_o be_v apparent_o a_o partake_n with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n answ._n i_o grant_v consent_n in_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n neglect_v of_o rebuke_v admonish_a when_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n nor_o do_v i_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v these_o except_o that_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n sect_n 15._o be_v a_o rule_n not_o of_o reprove_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o particular_a injury_n and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tell_v a_o particular_a separate_a congregation_n in_o the_o independent_a way_n but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n above_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o if_o the_o complainant_n do_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o sin_n but_o as_o of_o indulgence_n and_o conveniency_n as_o be_v the_o way_n fit_a to_o rectify_v the_o offender_n the_o last_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o after_o admonition_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o offender_n we_o join_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v pray_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o personal_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unlawful_a mission_n or_o other_o use_v a_o sinful_a irregular_a way_n in_o his_o call_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n allege_v prove_v it_o the_o first_o rom._n 16.17_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v because_o of_o his_o personal_a sin_n it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v apply_v against_o such_o as_o this_o author_n who_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paâ—l_o râ—m_fw-la 15.5_o 6._o the_o come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n be_v 〈…〉_z not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n or_o unrighteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o separation_n from_o hear_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o the_o
saint_n to_o do_v but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o such_o full_a clear_a and_o evident_a expression_n bottom_v upon_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o carry_v a_o brightness_n with_o they_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v desperate_o and_o judicious_o blind_v will_n or_o can_v gainsay_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n gainsay_v answ._n if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o real_a and_o not_o only_o imaginary_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o not_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o prejudice_n or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n cast_v contempt_n and_o harden_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o let_v we_o attend_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a three_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v therein_o assert_v 1._o that_o our_o hear_v these_o person_n be_v that_o which_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2_o that_o it_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n 3_o that_o it_o harden_v and_o encourage_v soul_n in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o first_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n clear_o bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n will_v abundant_o evince_v its_o original_a to_o be_v from_o god_n first_o then_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o until_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v apparent_o a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n however_o it_o be_v decry_v and_o find_v harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v one_o grand_a institution_n a_o man_n may_v run_v and_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a scripture_n numb_a 23.9_o joh._n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o 2_o tim_n 3.5_o hos._n 4_o 15._o revel_v 18.4_o prov._n 4.7_o nor_n be_v it_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o conform_v brethren_n answ._n by_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v understand_v such_o profess_a christian_n as_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n as_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v satisfy_v with_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o church_n or_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o church_n covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a and_o dwell_v alone_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o join_v alone_o with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o hear_v pray_v and_o sacrament_n or_o of_o dwell_v alone_o in_o their_o habitation_n not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o not_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_a or_o parochial_a chureh_n or_o not_o under_o a_o national_a government_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o not_o take_v upon_o they_o anâ—_n office_n or_o employment_n in_o either_o such_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o proposition_n prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v both_o false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o first_o text_n numb_a 23_o 9_o be_v only_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n to_o infer_v thence_o any_o of_o his_o sort_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v yield_v better_a proof_n for_o a_o national_a church_n christian_n against_o this_o author_n if_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v john_n 15.19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o party_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o according_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o v_o 18._o show_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o national_a or_o parochial_a church_n or_o national_a state_n common_a wealth_n kingdom_n city_n or_o house_n as_o such_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o or_o his_o word_n but_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n not_o by_o any_o institution_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n by_o profession_n into_o a_o congregational_a church_n contra-distinct_a from_o national_a or_o parochial_a in_o the_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o discipline_n by_o a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a church_n covenant_n or_o into_o a_o plantation_n or_o body_n politic_a or_o oeconomick_a independent_a on_o any_o civil_a government_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o or_o rather_o 18._o for_o 18._o be_v the_o last_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n have_v be_v and_o so_o have_v ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v nor_o be_v it_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o timothy_n to_o turn_v away_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o arbitrary_a society_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o associate_a with_o such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o employment_n as_o wherein_o they_o will_v be_v either_o treacherous_a to_o he_o or_o a_o hindrance_n or_o a_o blot_n to_o he_o host_n 4.15_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n unto_o judah_n of_o not_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o israel_n prov._n 14.7_o be_v a_o precept_n advise_v man_n in_o prudence_n that_o they_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o they_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n to_o allege_v text_n so_o far_o from_o the_o prove_v of_o what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o show_v rather_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o cheat_v honest_a and_o weak_a people_n than_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o honesty_n and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o position_n be_v false_a for_o it_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o sundry_a parable_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13.30_o 40_o 49._o such_o as_o neither_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nor_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o any_o other_o ever_o urge_v such_o as_o never_o be_v attempt_v but_o it_o be_v judge_v schismatical_a and_o prove_v unhappy_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a since_o it_o put_v person_n upon_o withdraw_a their_o subjection_n not_o only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n but_o also_o from_o civil_a and_o household_n ruler_n that_o be_v count_v the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v overthrow_v also_o all_o state_n body_n politic_a and_o household_n government_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o it_o be_v add_v
also_o term_v st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 16.3_o which_o prove_v that_o christian_n do_v and_o may_v hear_v other_o beside_o officer_n of_o particular_a institute_v church_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o though_o a_o woman_n that_o can_v expound_v to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n who_o do_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n that_o be_v not_o officer_n who_o send_v preacher_n to_o convert_v the_o native_n such_o as_o mr._n eliat_n mr._n mayhew_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o officer_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o other_o congregation_n than_o those_o of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o author_n principle_n that_o other_o than_o their_o own_o officer_n be_v stranger_n to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v deliver_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n he_o can_v preach_v as_o a_o minister_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o nor_o they_o hear_v he_o under_o that_o consideration_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o officer_n only_o to_o the_o people_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v on_o his_o ministry_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o other_o than_o a_o minister_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n when_o his_o elector_n be_v dead_a or_o remove_v they_o that_o choose_v he_o not_o though_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o minister_n nor_o may_v hear_v he_o since_o his_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n 4._o to_o be_v tie_v to_o attend_v on_o such_o man_n ministry_n and_o not_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v other_o put_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n intolerable_a and_o pernicious_a on_o man_n conscience_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o case_n the_o minister_n become_v empty_a or_o erroneous_a yet_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o the_o major_a part_n adhere_v to_o he_o he_o must_v also_o attend_v on_o his_o ministry_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o may_v not_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o another_o ministry_n more_o sound_a and_o profitable_a no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o doubt_v which_o be_v a_o art_n like_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v allow_v none_o of_o their_o church_n to_o hear_v protestant_a preacher_n or_o confer_v with_o they_o or_o read_v their_o book_n lest_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v detect_v thus_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o mr._n ainsworth_n deliver_v error_n his_o people_n may_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v mr._n paget_n in_o the_o same_o town_n who_o may_v discover_v his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n concern_v any_o in_o england_n as_o in_o london_n a_o minister_n to_o a_o independent_a church_n must_v be_v hear_v though_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a ability_n and_o perhaps_o a_o antinomian_a and_o none_o other_o though_o a_o neighbour_n godly_a learned_a conformist_n preach_v truth_n profitable_o near_o to_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n a_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a church_n as_o a_o woman_n remove_v with_o her_o husband_n from_o london_n into_o the_o country_n far_o from_o her_o pastor_n have_v a_o godly_a learned_a able_a teacher_n who_o be_v a_o conformist_n near_o she_o and_o no_o other_o she_o must_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o a_o stranger_n none_o of_o christ_n officer_n but_o must_v rather_o live_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n heat_n and_o vigour_n in_o godliness_n which_o she_o once_o have_v these_o and_o more_o evil_a consequence_n attend_v the_o position_n of_o this_o author_n that_o those_o only_o who_o be_v christ_n officer_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v yet_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n not_o to_o mention_v more_o let_v it_o be_v weigh_v whether_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o these_o institution_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v more_o evident_o preach_v by_o such_o a_o practice_n than_o 1._o that_o separation_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n '_o tho_o in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o although_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o evil_n two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sovereign_a institution_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a without_o go_v out_o to_o other_o assembly_n to_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n in_o the_o lord_n three_o that_o particular_a assembly_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o that_o national_a be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o gospel-churche_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v deduce_v yea_o 4thly_a that_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o saint_n but_o together_o with_o they_o the_o help_n of_o false_a and_o idol-shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o which_o what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o language_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v debate_v if_o they_o look_v upon_o separation_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o mind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v thâ—y_o offer_v a_o great_a affront_n thereunto_o than_o to_o run_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worshipper_n why_o run_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o apprehend_v national_a church_n to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o humane_a prudence_n without_o bottom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n attend_v unto_o why_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o such_o assembly_n as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o such_o a_o national_a church_n and_o hear_v minister_n that_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o who_o have_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v no_o mission_n from_o christ_n to_o their_o ministry_n if_o this_o be_v not_o evident_o to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o confess_o so_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o despair_v of_o success_n in_o the_o most_o facile_a and_o righteous_a undertake_n answ._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o grant_v your_o premise_n can_v deny_v your_o conclusion_n but_o none_o but_o dissembler_n will_v attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o world_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a and_o idol-shepherd_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o mission_n from_o christ_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o this_o answer_n this_o author_n may_v perceive_v that_o these_o charge_n be_v judge_v false_a crimination_n not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v those_o thing_n grant_v to_o be_v institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v such_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o go_v to_o the_o parish-assembly_n be_v a_o cast_a contempt_n on_o his_o way_n it_o be_v not_o on_o christ_n institution_n but_o his_o unjustifiable_a separation_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n true_o and_o our_o do_v this_o we_o account_v not_o any_o approbation_n of_o any_o thing_n evil_a in_o the_o minister_n or_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o assembly_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v disorderly_a nor_o do_v we_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o separate_a meeting_n who_o
separation_n we_o declare_v against_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o evil_a to_o hear_v their_o minister_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o separatist_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v leave_v off_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n catechise_v their_o child_n instruct_v their_o servant_n unless_o member_n of_o their_o church_n which_o tend_v to_o bring_v in_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o scripture_n ephes._n 6.4_o deut._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o hear_v christ_n preach_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n praise_v god_n with_o the_o multitude_n even_o the_o child_n christ_n approve_v it_o luk._n 19.37_o 40._o matth._n 21.9.15_o 16._o and_o however_o we_o approve_v not_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o their_o ministration_n nor_o do_v assent_n to_o any_o unfitting_a thing_n therein_o yet_o we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n word_n be_v teach_v and_o his_o name_n invocate_v in_o any_o company_n by_o any_o person_n and_o think_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n example_n to_o warrant_v we_o philip._n 1.18_o and_o do_v wish_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v to_o the_o separatist_n charge_v beside_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v be_v nor_o a_o few_o in_o these_o withdrawing_n from_o communion_n and_o invective_n their_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o benefit_n other_o have_v and_o they_o may_v have_v from_o that_o ministry_n they_o so_o much_o oppose_v if_o this_o author_n or_o those_o of_o his_o way_n suffer_v contempt_n reproach_n and_o hard_a usage_n though_o we_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o not_o christ_n institution_n be_v contemn_v but_o their_o own_o intemperate_a carriage_n be_v rebuke_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a ever_o to_o succeed_v well_o but_o to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o this_o author_n proceed_v sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n what_o can_v be_v think_v less_o suppose_v the_o worship_n in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v professor_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v together_o to_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o common-prayer-book_n priest_n and_o worship_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o at_o least_o approve_v of_o law_n make_v for_o their_o ejection_n if_o guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o conformity_n to_o the_o worship_n they_o now_o conform_v to_o and_o practice_n now_o stock_n unto_o their_o assembly_n and_o bear_v their_o priest_n what_o can_v they_o imagine_v less_o than_o that_o these_o person_n thus_o act_v in_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v now_o see_v they_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v beginning_n at_o least_o to_o return_v unto_o those_o path_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v and_o that_o these_o way_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v walk_v be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n woe_n also_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v answ._n the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v no_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o yet_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n they_o who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o former_a miscarriage_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v defend_v as_o lawful_a be_v not_o just_o offensive_a nor_o for_o it_o only_o do_v man_n fear_v the_o doom_n of_o scandaliser_n it_o be_v add_v nor_o be_v the_o 3d_o particular_a viz._n that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n the_o spirit_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o question_v we_o every_o day_n hear_v to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n stout_a word_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o thing_n what_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n less_o than_o that_o religion_n which_o many_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n of_o phanaticism_n and_o delusion_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v and_o resolve_v so_o much_o more_o they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o professor_n ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o and_o they_o wonder_v you_o shall_v ask_v they_o and_o speedy_o reply_v to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o many_o of_o you_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n have_v desert_v your_o former_a principle_n and_o be_v return_v to_o our_o assembly_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o any_o of_o you_o stand_v out_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o as_o you_o pretend_v from_o divine_a tenderness_n and_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o not_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o too_o great_a a_o occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o for_o their_o thus_o speak_v though_o this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a wâ—y_n of_o worship_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o answ._n such_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o these_o be_v incident_a to_o person_n of_o any_o party_n who_o have_v be_v earnest_a for_o that_o which_o after_o they_o have_v relinquish_v so_o have_v papist_n insult_v over_o protestant_n upon_o the_o return_v of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a protestant_a into_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o author_n of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la impute_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o protestant_n upon_o the_o come_n over_o of_o some_o to_o their_o party_n yet_o the_o answerer_n and_o other_o know_v how_o in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a case_n to_o reply_v to_o such_o that_o man_n instability_n show_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o any_o take_v advantage_n from_o their_o fact_n to_o harden_v themselves_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o action_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a otherwise_o that_o in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v or_o commend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n but_o to_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o such_o event_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o dejection_n when_o such_o thing_n happen_v but_o not_o to_o measure_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n by_o such_o motive_n and_o consideration_n nor_o conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o of_o such_o accident_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o well_o to_o call_v the_o obloquy_n against_o his_o party_n speak_v against_o religion_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o spirit_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o way_n may_v be_v reproach_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o zeal_n for_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o no_o reproach_n to_o god_n his_o spirit_n religion_n tabernacle_n and_o the_o indweller_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o their_o benefit_n if_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o other_o who_o have_v occasion_v such_o blasphemy_n against_o religion_n do_v excuâ—â—re_o semetipsos_fw-la search_n themselves_o whether_o their_o own_o present_a violence_n of_o spirit_n unpeaceableness_n out_o of_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n or_o their_o and_o other_o now_o conform_v intemperate_a heat_n have_v not_o open_v the_o
mouth_n of_o adversary_n and_o if_o they_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o as_o david_n be_v when_o sâ—imei_n curse_v he_o and_o so_o make_v advantage_n of_o a_o opposite_a person_n enmity_n to_o amend_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o unequal_a that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n because_o of_o clamour_n or_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v justify_v because_o man_n mouth_n will_v be_v open_v against_o we_o and_o perhaps_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n such_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o be_v term_v be_v vent_v against_o nonconformist_n separatist_n as_o turbulent_a person_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o they_o by_o their_o course_n harden_v poor_a soâ—ls_n in_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n why_o then_o do_v he_o charge_v this_o upon_o the_o conformist_n as_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o pour_v contempt_n and_o harden_v other_o and_o not_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o way_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 7._o god_n people_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o england_n as_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v we_o shall_v yet_o brief_o add_v argument_n 10._o god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o and_o strict_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o prove_v hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 4.4_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v answ._n this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n term_v brownist_n who_o in_o their_o apology_n p._n 75.76_o have_v this_o as_o their_o twelve_o position_n that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n in_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n all_o temple_n altar_n chapel_n and_o other_o place_n dedicate_v heretofore_o by_o the_o heathen_n or_o antichristian_o to_o their_o false_a worship_n aught_o by_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o abolish_v not_o suffer_v to_o remain_v for_o nourish_a superstition_n much_o less_o employ_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n exod._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 23.13_o esa._n 30.22_o gen._n 35.2_o 3_o 4._o deut._n 12.2_o 3_o 30_o 32._o &_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 10.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 18.4_o &_o 23.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 17.6_o act_n 17.23_o &_o 19.26_o 27._o judas_n v._n 23._o with_o leu._n 13.47_o 51_o 52._o rev._n 17.16_o &_o 18_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n bernard_n about_o the_o twelve_o article_n page_n 128._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n john_n paget_n and_o since_o by_o mr._n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o mr._n bernard_n about_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o error_n impute_v to_o they_o p._n 354._o p._n 356._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o see_v not_o but_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o opposition_n it_o have_v to_o christianity_n be_v right_o call_v antichristianism_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o opposition_n it_o have_v to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v antijudaism_n and_o for_o the_o baalims_n then_o and_o there_o worship_v they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o lesser_a god_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v call_v patron_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o old_a idolatry_n crafty_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n overthrow_v and_o drive_v away_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v put_v on_o another_o person_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o proportion_n that_o as_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o high_a place_n for_o those_o baalims_n and_o other_o idol_n be_v by_o godly_a king_n to_o be_v race_v down_o and_o take_v away_o and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o temple_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n build_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n though_o true_a saint_n yet_o the_o papist_n false_a god_n and_o very_a baalims_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o same_o lawful_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o execrable_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o they_o which_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o deface_v or_o demolish_v they_o p._n 357._o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o those_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o demolition_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_o superstitious_a monument_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o which_o commandment_n be_v also_o in_o effect_n renew_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o appertenance_n to_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n judas_n 23._o not_o to_o receive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 14.9_o but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n revel_v 18.4_o which_o be_v also_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o for_o her_o idolatry_n among_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o at_o this_o day_n term_v the_o temple_n the_o high_a place_n decline_v they_o bury_v not_o in_o churchyard_n with_o other_o action_n of_o separation_n in_o speech_n and_o gesture_n opposite_a to_o what_o other_o protestant_n conform_v to_o and_o though_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o congrestational_a church_n not_o long_o ago_o do_v preach_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o public_a temple_n in_o england_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n now_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o call_n and_o worship_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o use_n of_o place_n once_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o answer_v what_o either_o the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n or_o mr._n robinson_n have_v say_v about_o this_o point_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o argue_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o other_o answer_v by_o mr._n john_n paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n from_o chap._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o suppose_a moral_a equity_n of_o those_o judicial_a law_n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a derogation_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n with_o such_o jewish_a opinion_n as_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v now_o pollute_v by_o paganish_a or_o popish_a idolatry_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o now_o be_v enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o employ_v for_o god_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n determine_v concern_v meat_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o mr._n robinson_n text_n serve_v for_o the_o purpose_n he_o bring_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o the_o unclean_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o idol_n have_v be_v worship_v but_o the_o idol_n itself_o v_o 16._o which_o by_o go_v to_o place_n heretofore_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n but_o now_o the_o idol_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o live_n and_o only_o true_a god_n only_o serve_v be_v not_o touch_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o idol_n be_v kiss_v adore_v or_o otherwise_o worship_v they_o who_o join_v not_o in_o any_o idol-service_n or_o honour_n keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n as_o be_v require_v 1_o john_n 5.21_o although_o they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n heretofore_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n however_o it_o allude_v to_o legal_a pollution_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o material_a garment_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v any_o token_n or_o mean_n of_o sinful_a lust_n revel_v 14.9_o and_o 18.4_o have_v be_v
often_o show_v to_o be_v so_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o the_o action_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o man_n pretend_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o still_o to_o accuse_v protestant_n as_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o stay_v in_o babylon_n even_o for_o that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n die_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n paget_n have_v in_o his_o arrow_n p._n 29._o mr._n robinson_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o this_o opinion_n as_o for_o what_o this_o author_n say_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o to_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o he_o say_v here_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o people_n meet_v place_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n every_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_v not_o make_v the_o place_n or_o assembly_n to_o be_v a_o place_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hophni_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 14.26_o nor_o if_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n be_v for_o some_o corruption_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a for_o so_o be_v the_o go_v up_o to_o gilgal_n bethaven_n or_o bethel_n forbid_v hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 4.4_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_n which_o therefore_o prove_v not_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o be_v forbid_v except_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o to_o join_v in_o that_o worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a god_n people_n be_v require_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idol_n remove_v and_o even_o then_o when_o corpuption_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o and_o will-worship_n be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n continue_v there_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o consequence_n also_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n john_n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o to_o tie_n man_n to_o worship_n only_o in_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o to_o forbid_v any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o herein_o this_o author_n and_o such_o separatist_n as_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v guilty_a of_o judaize_v but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n argument_n 11._o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o man_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v many_o way_n be_v demonstrate_v if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n in_o their_o so_o do_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v and_o we_o shall_v willing_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o discharge_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal._n 87.2_o &_o 78.68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal._n 9.11_o &_o 74.2_o jer._n 8.19_o isa._n 8.18_o joel_n 3.17.21_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 2.1_o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6.2_o &_o 8.13_o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o our_o conform_v brethren_n many_a of_o they_o thaâ—_n we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23.32_o 4._o the_o lord_n protest_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o theâ—_n door_n of_o their_o house_n though_o many_o will_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o aâ—_n sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o many_o that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o day_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n cause_n those_o that_o be_v indeed_o he_o to_o see_v it_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v fall_v repent_v do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o watch_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o god_n have_v not_o find_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o he_o answ._n blessing_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n any_o good_a in_o general_n yea_o any_o immunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o evil_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n that_o only_o be_v call_v a_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o confer_v of_o some_o special_a good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a corporal_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o major_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o good_a to_o they_o upon_o do_v it_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o good_a as_o of_o long_a life_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n eternal_a life_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o special_a good_a to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o for_o do_v they_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o such_o blessing_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o their_o sustenance_n buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v build_v etc._n etc._n common_a to_o other_o man_n with_o they_o and_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o this_o author_n take_v it_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a ezekiel_n preach_v lawful_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v ezek._n 3.2_o 7._o and_o jonah_n when_o he_o think_v nineveh_n will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 4.2_o but_o to_o wave_v this_o exception_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a i_o assert_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o
prelatical_a preacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o separate_a church_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o their_o personal_a quality_n their_o church-relation_n or_o any_o such_o consideration_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v but_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o hear_v of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v bless_v though_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v no_o blessing_n the_o hearer_n have_v be_v save_v when_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o have_v be_v castaway_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n there_o be_v ground_n now_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n froâ—_n conform_v preacher_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o then_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n sure_o the_o conversion_n consolation_n strengthen_v establish_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n haâ—h_v be_v more_o in_o england_n from_o preacher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o separation_n whether_o nonconformist_n to_o ceremony_n or_o conformist_n presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a even_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o then_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separaratist_n i_o think_v all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o last_o age_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o more_o good_a have_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o usher_n potter_n abbot_n jewel_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n by_o preston_n sib_n taylour_n whately_n hildersham_n ball_n perkins_n dod_n stock_n and_o many_o thousand_o adversary_n to_o the_o separate_a church_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o ainsworth_n johnson_n robinson_n rigid_a separatist_n or_o cotton_n thomas_n hooker_n and_o other_o though_o man_n of_o precious_a memory_n promoter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n congregational_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o conform_v preacher_n now_o apply_v themselves_o as_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v more_o allay_v they_o will_v to_o the_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n exciting_a auditor_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o in_o private_a family_n and_o righteousness_n love_n peace_n towards_o man_n there_o may_v be_v as_o good_a ground_n if_o not_o better_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o separatist_n be_v for_o their_o party_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n edify_v in_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o to_o expect_v by_o they_o a_o blessing_n in_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o from_o separatist_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o if_o god_n blessing_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n nor_o christ_n candlestick_n or_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v but_o a_o wilderness_n that_o babel_n revel_v 18.4_o and_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n but_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v phrenetick_a or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o confidence_n he_o can_v make_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o then_o the_o romanist_n can_v for_o the_o new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o say_v heb._n 12.22_o that_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sinai_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v the_o annot._n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o gal._n 4.26_o whereof_o mount_n zion_n be_v a_o type_n psal._n 14.7_o &_o 50.20_o esa_n 2.3_o and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o proclaim_v without_o that_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v esa._n 2.3_o but_o why_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o separate_a church_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o the_o vain_a conceit_n that_o of_o late_o he_o and_o other_o have_v entertain_v of_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o church_n of_o their_o way_n who_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o collection_n they_o call_v the_o provision_n of_o zion_n psal._n 132.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n count_v babylonish_n with_o such_o like_a language_n whereby_o many_o well-meaning_a christian_n of_o weak_a judgement_n be_v mislead_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n be_v by_o faith_n their_o constitution_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o methinks_v the_o separate_a church_n which_o have_v consist_v of_o person_n convert_v and_o instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v in_o they_o their_o own_o call_n therein_o prove_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o not_o as_o this_o author_n express_v such_o malignity_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o which_o how_o gross_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o this_o author_n sundry_a time_n before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o which_o i_o now_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n than_o i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a corinthian_a some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n who_o christ_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o as_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o yet_o god_n blessing_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v god_n blessing_n to_o be_v on_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v constitute_v notwithstanding_o error_n or_o pollution_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o jer._n 23.32_o be_v wrongful_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch._n 6._o sect._n 2._o and_o how_o shameful_o mirum_fw-la ni_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la revel_v 18.4_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o call_v of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v revel_v 17.18_o of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n themselves_o to_o be_v rome_n have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o in_o his_o last_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a venomous_a spirit_n but_o we_o hope_v such_o as_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 26.2_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v as_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_v so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v and_o to_o his_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a effect_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o we_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o isa._n 49.4_o isa._n 53.1_o john_n 12.38_o rom._n 10.16_o isa._n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o micah_n 7.1_o 2._o luke_n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o matth_n 23.37_o may_v they_o not_o say_v that_o these_o very_a man_n that_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o paucity_n
disciple_n hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n therefore_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v or_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n warrant_v the_o saint_n hear_v now_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o what_o they_o bid_v they_o observe_v according_a to_o it_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o do_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v not_o when_o they_o teach_v corrupt_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o other_o leaven_a doctrine_n to_o these_o thing_n this_o author_n thus_o answer_v sect._n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n as_o teacher_n not_o as_o magistrate_n many_o thing_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o objecter_n and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o must_v be_v so_o by_o all_o that_o judge_v any_o weight_n to_o be_v in_o what_o be_v from_o this_o suppose_a command_n of_o christ_n argue_v which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o objection_n lie_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o ministerial_a seat_n teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n which_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n for_o any_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v particular_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v know_v be_v so_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n not_o aaron_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o ministerial_a but_o magistratical_a seat_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n do_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n appertain_v as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o in_o the_o least_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o affair_n nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o frivolous_a that_o be_v by_o some_o observe_v that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v especial_o charge_v with_o the_o omission_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n thing_n most_o near_o relate_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o look_v thereunto_o nor_o will_v it_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o suppose_v christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseee_n act_v as_o magistrate_n and_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v just_o and_o righteous_o prescribe_v by_o they_o as_o such_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o suppose_a that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v officer_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o the_o templé_fw-fr as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n nor_o need_v we_o so_o to_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o rhe_n argument_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o resolve_v conscience_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v they_o do_v as_o casuist_n or_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o school_n or_o synagogue_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n v_o 4._o which_o be_v by_o their_o precept_n their_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n or_o teacher_n translate_v master_n in_o israel_n john_n 3._o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23.24_o blind_a guide_n matth._n 15.14_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n appear_v by_o their_o pay_a tithe_n matth._n 23_o 23._o luke_n 18.12_o nor_o be_v they_o ordinary_a magistrate_n except_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o synedria_fw-la the_o roman_n be_v then_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n either_o as_o magistrate_n have_v the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v or_o as_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o moses_n whether_o as_o magistrate_n judge_n or_o prophet_n be_v singular_a he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o who_o there_o arise_v none_o like_o in_o israel_n deut._n 34.10_o and_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o prince_n under_o god_n supreme_a who_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o empire_n supreme_a in_o matter_n sacred_a and_o profane_a although_o the_o function_n of_o do_v holy_a rite_n be_v commit_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o selden_n l._n 2._o the_o syned_a ebrae_fw-la c._n 2._o from_o exod._n 4.16_o deut._n 33.5_o the_o address_n to_o he_o in_o difficult_a cause_n his_o sentence_n and_o other_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o writer_n jewish_n and_o christian._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n be_v many_o of_o they_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.1_o and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n john_n 1.19.24_o but_o not_o as_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n who_o be_v as_o such_o only_o particular_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o author_n true_o acknowledge_v nor_o as_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o only_o note_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o rabbin_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o st._n paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o after_o sit_v in_o the_o school_n or_o auditory_a of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n where_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act_v 15.21_o wherein_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n affect_v and_o obtain_v the_o chief_a seat_n matth._n 23_o 6._o and_o have_v much_o sway_n with_o the_o people_n though_o they_o teach_v not_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o christ_n do_v matth._n 7.26_o mark_v 1.22_o now_o wherein_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o truth_n as_o about_o elias_n come_v matth_n 17.10.11_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v matth._n 15.9_o it_o be_v frivolous_a which_o be_v observe_v that_o because_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n the_o omission_n of_o which_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.23_o and_o those_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o look_v thereunto_o that_o therefore_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n v_o 2_o 3._o be_v consider_v as_o magistrate_n for_o as_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o the_o place_n the_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n be_v just_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n mercy_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o faithfulness_n in_o covenant_n promise_n and_o contract_n judgement_n be_v there_o take_v for_o right_a order_v the_o conversation_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o matth._n 12.18_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o mercy_n and_o faith_n or_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 11.4_o the_o love_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o raven_a extortion_n intemperance_n or_o excess_n matth._n 23.25_o rapine_n and_o wickedness_n luke_n 11.39_o such_o as_o be_v when_o they_o devour_v widow_n bouse_n make_v long_a prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n matth._n 23.14_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o v_o 15._o no_o such_o argument_n therefore_o be_v or_o needs_o be_v make_v as_o this_o author_n frame_v as_o make_v by_o his_o opponent_n that_o suppose_v christ_n to_o enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n act_v as_o magistrate_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v attendance_n on_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o act_v as_o magistrate_n but_o our_o supposition_n be_v that_o they_o act_v as_o teacher_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v permit_v to_o hear_v they_o though_o liable_a to_o great_a
of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o their_o pastor_n nor_o need_v we_o it_o be_v sufficiene_n for_o our_o purpose_n that_o christ_n allow_v the_o hear_v they_o teach_v moses_n law_n and_o that_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n while_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v truth_n which_o hear_v not_o constant_a attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v lawful_a as_o the_o question_n be_v state_v by_o this_o author_n ch_n 1._o and_o all_o along_o be_v his_o conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a nor_o evade_v the_o argument_n from_o mat._n 23.1_o 2._o notwithstanding_o his_o irrision_n of_o this_o dispute_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o solid_a reader_n will_v say_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v here_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n john_n norton_n minister_n of_o ipswich_n in_o new_a england_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribarum_fw-la &_o pharisaeorum_fw-la in_o mosis_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la sedentium_fw-la fuit_fw-la corruptio_fw-la all_o qua_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la cultu_fw-la absque_fw-la debitâ_fw-la reformatione_fw-la toleraâ—a_fw-la quia_fw-la cathedra_fw-la mosis_fw-la i_o e._n officium_fw-la docendi_fw-la publicè_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o libros_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o levitiâ—_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinariò_fw-la propria_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v separare_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la matth._n 23.1_o 2._o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n the_o embassage_n without_o commission_n be_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n tolerate_v without_o due_a reformation_n because_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o matth._n 23.1_o 2._o it_o follow_v sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n object_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o go_v frequent_o into_o the_o synagogue_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v ans._n we_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o practice_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v many_o instance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o its_o confirmation_n shall_v it_o so_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n which_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n ever_o do_v can_v be_v prove_v 3._o they_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o his_o way_n and_o will_n which_o when_o any_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o therein_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o attendance_n of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o require_v other_o argument_n for_o its_o support_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troia_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o luke_n 2.46_o that_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n luke_n 4.16_o that_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v that_o he_o cure_v person_n there_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o nine_o act_v 3.1_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n till_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.14_o 15._o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n st._n paul_n go_v out_o of_o philippi_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o sit_v down_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n act_v 16_o 13._o and_o 17.2_o now_o neither_o be_v these_o synagogue_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o find_v nor_o their_o meeting_n nor_o their_o ruler_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o their_o teacher_n nor_o their_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n without_o many_o corruption_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o such_o other_o service_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v do_v to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a assembly_n in_o england_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n notwithstanding_o such_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n such_o defect_n in_o their_o call_n such_o pullution_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n as_o be_v by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n urge_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v insufficient_a for_o 1._o though_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v either_o out_o of_o peculiar_a power_n or_o commission_n or_o instinct_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o toâ—whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o sentence_v person_n to_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v as_o man_n or_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v use_v for_o direction_n and_o settle_v our_o conscience_n they_o be_v in_o vain_a write_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o yet_o they_o do_v there_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n which_o this_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o brethren_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n 3._o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o any_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o quaker_n and_o other_o separatist_n heretofore_o have_v do_v can_v be_v judge_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o a_o turbulent_a and_o evil_a spirit_n without_o any_o true_a call_n by_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n if_o liberty_n be_v grant_v more_o than_o be_v and_o opportunity_n take_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v want_v thereof_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v that_o man_n particular_a opinion_n or_o such_o unnecessary_a truth_n as_o be_v unreasonable_o deliver_v will_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o not_o to_o edification_n shall_v be_v vent_v especial_o in_o such_o auditory_n as_o be_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o those_o assembly_n and_o most_o of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v able_a preacher_n who_o constant_o and_o right_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n object_n 3._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o
that_o be_v erroneous_a if_o they_o try_v they_o they_o may_v hear_v pretender_n prophesy_v if_o they_o prove_v it_o much_o more_o those_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v each_o christian_n duty_n to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o sin_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n 29._o this_o author_n himself_o ch_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n though_o not_o solemn_o invest_v into_o office_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v parent_n or_o master_n catechise_v or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n when_o they_o read_v divinity_n lecture_n or_o dispute_v in_o divinity_n school_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o like_a reason_n must_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v regular_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o be_v take_v for_o true_a minister_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a at_o home_n and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o pious_a pastor_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 30._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o themselves_o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n have_v answer_v mr._n francis_n jonson_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n add_v reason_n or_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n direct_o contrary_a to_o mr._n jonson_n own_o reason_n and_o usual_o in_o that_o regard_n make_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 126._o etc._n etc._n print_a 1640._o in_o mr._n gataker_n rejoynder_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o mr._n john_n can_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n 12._o argument_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o some_o if_o not_o by_o all_o the_o middle_a term_n he_o have_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o for_o instance_n that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n by_o usurp_a ministry_n without_o any_o regular_a ordination_n by_o other_o minister_n that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o true_a church_n they_o have_v antichristian_a name_n or_o title_n in_o be_v call_v master_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n office_n in_o submit_v to_o and_o impose_v order_n or_o ordinance_n about_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o church-covenant_n paedobaptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o some_o command_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v rule_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v babylon_n and_o antichristian_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o divide_v from_o other_o church_n not_o submit_v to_o their_o teacher_n those_o who_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o well_o settle_a order_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o therefore_o long_o agree_v not_o but_o crumble_v into_o many_o small_a company_n and_o sometime_o take_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o dwell_v in_o remote_a place_n so_o that_o their_o gather_a church_n extend_v as_o far_o some_o time_n as_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n confound_v governor_n and_o govern_v allow_v man_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n to_o teach_v public_o and_o that_o frequent_o if_o not_o constant_o those_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o they_o scandalize_v their_o brethren_n their_o governor_n by_o their_o invective_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o allow_v they_o to_o usurp_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o mr._n john_n paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n prove_v against_o ainsworth_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o separation_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v against_o the_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o and_o too_o much_o experience_n have_v prove_v what_o backslide_v if_o not_o to_o popery_n yet_o to_o other_o error_n of_o antinomian_o familist_n quaker_n seeker_n ranter_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n but_o i_o forbear_v recrimination_n and_o touch_v the_o sore_a which_o i_o rather_o desire_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o our_o breach_n may_v be_v make_v up_o and_o not_o widen_v to_o which_o this_o author_n reason_v tend_v 31._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a as_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o church-discipline_n without_o a_o particular_a institution_n that_o only_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o a_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n that_o a_o prescibed_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o many_o be_v show_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a for_o this_o author_n separation_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o they_o manifest_v in_o so_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o conformist_n and_o non-conformists'_a extant_a in_o print_n that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o papist_n and_o separatist_n and_o so_o firm_o by_o wrirt_v and_o otherwise_o oppose_a popery_n even_o the_o prelate_n who_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o as_o antichristian_a popish_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o calumny_n they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o they_o will_v lay_v this_o down_o and_o forbear_v press_v separation_n upon_o such_o exception_n and_o imputation_n as_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o his_o dung-cart_n to_o furnish_v the_o inconsiderate_a though_o perhaps_o otherwise_o well-minded_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o cast_v into_o their_o face_n 33_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o elect_v ordain_v in_o and_o by_o a_o congregational_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o this_o author_n conceive_v or_o because_o they_o use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v faulty_a in_o their_o life_n or_o some_o evil_a consequence_n as_o offence_n of_o some_o saint_n contempt_n of_o some_o way_n of_o god_n by_o accident_n ensue_v thereupon_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o hearer_n before_o he_o hear_v a_o minister_n must_v 1._o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o reason_n whether_o they_o can_v warrant_v his_o not_o hear_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v every_o minister_n or_o preacher_n he_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o thus_o elect_v ordain_v or_o qualify_v 3._o he_o must_v actual_o examine_v he_o afore_o he_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o must_v have_v power_n either_o to_o silence_n or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o must_v use_v that_o power_n but_o 1._o such_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o every_o hearer_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v ordinary_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v 2._o then_o minister_n preach_v and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o auditor_n for_o if_o one_o may_v forbear_v hear_v all_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o